A devotional journey · Genesis to Revelation
Christ in All
the Scriptures
Know Jesus more deeply.
Draw closer through Scripture, prayer and a life of love.
“Looking unto Jesus” Hebrews 12:2 · KJV
84 readings · 12 weeks · Read at your own pace
For individuals, families and small groups
Your journey
0 of 84 readings completed
A record of reading, never a measure of God’s love.
Begin with Coming to Jesus, then follow the main journey. The aim is to receive and follow Christ, as well as to understand more about him.
Twelve weeks, one Lord
Begin with the purpose
Looking unto Jesus
The purpose is to know and trust Jesus Christ, and through him to draw near to the Father by the Holy Spirit.
Jesus taught his disciples to read the Scriptures in the light of his suffering, resurrection and the good news proclaimed to all nations (Luke 24:25–49). Hebrews calls us to run with perseverance while looking unto Jesus (Hebrews 12:1–3). Each reading begins in its passage’s own setting and follows the promises, patterns and fulfilments that lead to Christ.
How to use this journey
The journey contains 84 core readings in twelve weeks of seven, together with six optional companion readings. A week is a convenient grouping, not a deadline. Take the time that helps you read attentively, pray honestly and respond faithfully.
- Read. Begin with the main passage. Then open the collapsible “Read alongside” passages when you want to follow its wider biblical connections.
- Understand. Work through the explanation and open the language notes where they are helpful.
- Respond. Ask what the passage reveals about Jesus and what faith, repentance, obedience or love it calls for.
- Pray. Use the suggested prayer as a beginning, adding your own thanksgiving, confession and requests.
- Remember. Record an insight or prayer and mark the reading complete when you are ready.
For a shorter session, read the main passage, choose one reflection question and pray. For a fuller study, follow the supporting references and language notes. Each reading also has an optional Listen control for browser read-aloud. Missing a day is not failure; simply return and continue.
Reading Scripture with Christ at the centre
- Read in context: notice the speaker, audience, genre and place of the passage within its book.
- Follow the biblical connections: recognise direct quotations, promises, types and recurring patterns as the Scriptures unfold towards Christ.
- Receive and obey: let what you learn lead to worship, trust, repentance, love and faithful action.
As you read, ask the risen Christ, by the Holy Spirit, to impress his Word upon your heart, illuminate your understanding, bring conviction and lead you into truth.
What this devotional teaches
This devotional is evangelical and Trinitarian. It confesses one God—Father, Son and Holy Spirit—and Jesus Christ as truly God and truly human. It proclaims his saving death, bodily resurrection, present reign and future return, and salvation by grace through faith that bears fruit in obedience and love.
For families and friends
Read the main passage aloud, explain one central truth about Jesus and choose one or two questions. Adapt the language to those present and give everyone freedom to ask honest questions or to pass. The companion readings include prompts for families and groups.
This journey is designed to enrich prayer, worship, fellowship and life in a faithful local church. It is for personal devotional use and may be shared with family and friends.
Notes and sharing
Progress, reflections and an optional personal reading schedule are stored in this browser. Use Reading tools to choose a start date or make a private backup. Download clean devotional creates a fresh copy without your dates, notes, bookmarks or completion record.
About
Compiled by Bismark with AI assistance and reviewed for biblical accuracy, clarity and consistency. Scripture is authoritative; this devotional is a guide to reading it with your Bible open and your heart directed towards Christ.
The complete journey
Find your next reading
No readings match. Try a different word or choose “All readings”.
From understanding to lived faith
Six companion readings
Use these at the suggested points or whenever the subject would help. They are optional additions and have their own progress count.
Each companion includes its main passage in full and provides linked supporting references for further reading.guide.
0 of 6 completed
Coming to Jesus: new birth, repentance and faith
Begin here, or read alongside readings 23 and 29.
Companion 2Living water: knowing Jesus by the Holy Spirit
Read alongside readings 33, 55–56 and 83.
Companion 3Belonging to Christ’s people: baptism, the table and service
Read alongside readings 56, 64, 69 and 83.
Companion 4Restored to follow: Jesus and Peter after failure
Read after readings 71 and 80.
Companion 5Our living high priest: prayer, assurance and perseverance
Read alongside readings 28, 76 and 82.
Companion 6Looking unto Jesus: a lifetime of faith, love and hope
A conclusion to the readings and a beginning for daily life.
Before the World Began
The eternal Son and the purpose of God
Readings 1–7
The Word Who Was God
Everything that follows in these twelve weeks is about this One.
1In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. 2The same was in the beginning with God. 3All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made. 4In him was life; and the life was the light of men. 5And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
1In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth. 2And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters. 3And God said, Let there be light: and there was light.
3Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear.
1That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the Word of life; 2(For the life was manifested, and we have seen it, and bear witness, and shew unto you that eternal life, which was with the Father, and was manifested unto us;) 3That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us: and truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ.
Matthew opens with a genealogy, Luke with a preface and then a priest in the temple, and Mark with the announcement of the gospel and John the Baptist. John steps behind all of it and opens where Genesis opens: before any narrative of Jesus’ earthly ministry, the Word already was in the beginning.
The first eighteen verses of John are usually called the prologue, though it works more like an overture: every theme the Gospel will develop is sounded here in miniature — life, light, witness, glory, rejection, receiving, becoming children of God. Read the prologue slowly and the rest of the Gospel is heard differently. That is why this series begins here rather than at Bethlehem. If we start at the manger we will always be tempted to make Jesus a figure who begins in the reign of Augustus. John will not let us.
Verse 1. Three short clauses, each one adding something the previous clause could not say on its own. In the beginning was the Word — not ‘the Word began’, but ‘the Word was’, already there when the beginning began. And the Word was with God — so the Word is not simply another name for the Father; there is genuine face-to-face relationship here. And the Word was God — and yet the Word is not a lesser being standing outside the divine life looking in. John gives us distinction and identity in the same breath, and the whole of Christian thinking about God has been an attempt to hold those two clauses together without dropping either.
Verse 2 repeats the point rather than moving on, which is John’s way of pressing on a bruise. He wants no reader to imagine the Word was promoted, adopted or produced at some later stage.
Verse 3 states the claim both positively and negatively: everything that came into being was made through the Word. Nothing created lies outside his creative agency. Read with verses 1–2, this places the Word on the Creator’s side of the distinction between God and creation.
Verses 4–5. In him was life; and the life was the light of men. The life in him becomes light when it reaches us. The verb behind “comprehended” can mean understanding or seizing and overpowering, and both senses serve John’s theme: the darkness neither understood the light nor managed to put it out.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- Word — logos (λóγος)
- Logos can mean word, speech or account. It could evoke philosophical ideas for some Greek readers, while Genesis, God’s creative speech and Jewish wisdom traditions provide important biblical background. John identifies this Word personally with the one who becomes flesh; no single background explains every aspect of the prologue.
- was — ēn against egeneto
- Ēn is the imperfect of “to be” — a continuing state; egeneto means “came into being” or “became”. John’s contrast carries the meaning: the Word already was in the beginning, while everything created came into being through him; this same Word became flesh (1:1–3, 14).
- comprehended — katelaben
- From katalambanō, to seize, take hold of, overtake. The King James rendering catches the mental sense; the margin of many later versions catches the hostile one. Hold both: darkness is both stupid before the light and violent towards it.
Genesis 1 is the text under John’s hand throughout. In the beginning God created — and God creates by speaking. Light comes because God says light. Psalm 33 gathers the same theology into a line: By the word of the LORD were the heavens made. The Hebrew scriptures had long spoken of God’s word as the instrument of creation, and of his wisdom as present with him when he laid the foundations of the earth.
What John does with that inheritance is more than a quotation. In the Old Testament the word of the LORD is what God says. In John, the Word is who God is, and that Word can be listened to, touched and eventually killed. This is the movement the whole prologue makes, from verse 1 to verse 14, and it is worth noticing on the first day that John does not argue for it. He announces it, and then spends twenty-one chapters showing you the man he is talking about.
An honest question — Does ‘the Word was God’ really mean that?
The last clause of verse 1 has been contested for centuries, because in the Greek the word for God in that clause carries no definite article. Some have argued this makes the sense ‘the Word was a god’, or merely ‘divine’ in a diluted way.
In the final clause, theos appears without the Greek article. Here the construction describes what the Word is by nature. Together with “the Word was with God” and the creation claim of verse 3, it affirms the Word’s full deity while distinguishing him from the Father.
The church’s later Trinitarian language seeks to confess both truths together: the Son is fully God, and the Son is not the Father. This is a theological account of the passage’s combined witness, not a conclusion established by the absence of one Greek article alone.
Beginning here changes what we will do with everything else. In week three we will read about a birth and a child laid in a manger, and the temptation will be to feel warmth and stop. In week eleven we will read about an execution, and the temptation will be to feel pity and stop. Neither warmth nor pity is the point. The point is that the One in the manger and the One on the cross is the One through whom all things were made.
There is also something quietly steadying here for anyone beginning this study. You are not setting out to construct a Jesus who will be useful to you. He was there before you, before your relationships, before your family, before the world. Whatever you find over these twelve weeks, you are finding, not making.
- John could have begun anywhere. Why do you think he chose to begin before the beginning, and what would we have lost if he had started at Bethlehem?
- Verse 3 says nothing was made without him. Look around the room you are sitting in. What does that verse claim about what you can see?
- Where in your own life have you found the light more difficult to grasp than to resist, or more difficult to resist than to grasp?
Father, your eternal Son was with you before the world began, sharing the one divine life. Through him all things were made. Open our eyes by your Spirit to know Jesus as he truly is. Let his light expose our darkness, deepen our trust and lead us into fellowship with you. Amen.
Chosen in Him Before the Foundation of the World
God’s saving purpose in Christ reaches back before creation.
3Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ: 4According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love: 5Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will, 6To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the beloved. 7In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace; 8Wherein he hath abounded toward us in all wisdom and prudence; 9Having made known unto us the mystery of his will, according to his good pleasure which he hath purposed in himself: 10That in the dispensation of the fulness of times he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth; even in him:
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
18Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation received by tradition from your fathers; 19But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot: 20Who verily was foreordained before the foundation of the world, but was manifest in these last times for you, 21Who by him do believe in God, that raised him up from the dead, and gave him glory; that your faith and hope might be in God.
9Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began, 10But is now made manifest by the appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who hath abolished death, and hath brought life and immortality to light through the gospel:
Ephesians opens with a single enormous sentence in the Greek — verses 3 to 14 run on without a full stop — and it is a doxology rather than an argument. Paul is not constructing a doctrine of election so much as praising God for something already accomplished. The tone matters. Whatever difficulty we find in this passage, Paul found in it only relief and gratitude.
Yesterday we saw that the Son is eternal. Today we see that the purpose centred on him is eternal too. There was never a moment when God improvised. The plan of salvation is not God’s response to a crisis that caught him out; it is what he intended before the crisis existed.
Verse 3. Every blessing named in this passage is located in Christ or in him; the phrase or its equivalent occurs about eleven times in these twelve verses. Paul is not describing benefits God posts to us from a distance. He is describing a place we are put.
Verse 4. According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world. Notice the order. We are not chosen and then attached to Christ; we are chosen in him, which is to say the choosing and the Christ are inseparable. And notice the purpose clause that follows immediately: that we should be holy and without blame before him in love. Election here is not a bare decision about who is in and who is out; it is aimed at a particular result in people.
Verses 5–6 use the language of adoption: belonging to God’s family through Jesus Christ according to God’s gracious will. Adoption in the Roman world gave a new family and full rights of inheritance. Paul’s assurance rests on God’s grace and faithfulness, whose purpose is to bring believers into his family through Christ.
Verses 7–8. The eternal plan touches the ground in blood. In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins. Eternity past and a Friday afternoon in Jerusalem are here in the same sentence, which is exactly Paul’s intention.
Verses 9–10. The mystery of his will is disclosed: that in the dispensation of the fulness of times he might gather together in one all things in Christ. The goal is not merely the rescue of individuals but the reuniting of a fractured universe under one head.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- chosen — exelexato
- Exelexato means “chose”, in the middle voice. The surrounding language of love, grace and adoption shows the character and purpose of that choosing.
- adoption — huiothesia
- Huiothesia names adoption or placement as a son. Paul uses family and inheritance language for the new status and privileges God grants believers through Christ.
- gather together in one — anakephalaiaōsasthai
- Anakephalaiaōsasthai means to sum up or bring together. Here it describes God’s purpose to unite all things in Christ. This cosmic scope is not, by itself, a statement that every person will finally be saved; read it alongside the New Testament’s calls to faith and warnings of judgement.
1 Peter 1 says the same thing from another angle, and adds the detail that will occupy us on reading six: Christ was foreordained before the foundation of the world, but was manifest in these last times for you. Two verbs, two epochs, one Lamb. 2 Timothy 1 puts the grace itself before time: given us in Christ Jesus before the world began.
The Old Testament had already trained Israel to think this way about God’s purposes. Isaiah’s God is the one who Declaring the end from the beginning, and the exodus is repeatedly told as the keeping of a promise made to Abraham centuries earlier. What is new in the New Testament is not the idea of a long purpose but the identification of its centre. The purpose is not fundamentally about a nation, a land or a temple. It is about a person, and everything else is gathered up under him.
An honest question — If it was all settled beforehand, does anything we do matter?
This is the honest question, and it should not be waved away. Two observations keep the passage from collapsing into fatalism.
First, look at what Paul says the choosing is for: holiness, blamelessness, love, the praise of the glory of his grace. Election in this passage terminates in a way of living, not in a list of names on a register. Anyone using the doctrine to justify passivity has taken the opposite of Paul’s point.
Second, notice that Paul writes this to people who have already believed, as an explanation of what has happened to them, not as a formula for working out in advance what will happen to anyone else. Scripture consistently treats God’s sovereign purpose as ground for assurance and worship, and human response as genuinely ours. Christians who agree on this much have disagreed for centuries about how the two fit together, and it is honest to say that the New Testament asserts both without offering us the mechanism.
Believers can fear that God’s welcome depends on an endless audition. Paul directs those who are in Christ to the grace that precedes and sustains their response. The passage offers assurance to believers; it does not authorise us to tell every reader, irrespective of faith, that their final salvation is already assured.
For anyone reading this, there is something further. It is easy to think of your faith as a private arrangement running alongside a shared life. Paul’s vision is larger: God is gathering all things into one under Christ, and a household learning to live under that one head is a small working model of the whole plan.
- Paul cannot get through a sentence without saying 'in Christ'. What difference does it make to be blessed in someone rather than simply by someone?
- Where do you notice yourself living as though God's commitment to you were still under review?
- If the goal is that all things be gathered under one head, what in your shared life is currently under some other head?
Father, we bless you, who blessed us in Christ before the world was made. Thank you that we are not an afterthought and not on trial. Thank you for redemption through his blood and the forgiveness of sins. Teach us to live as those adopted, not as those auditioning, and gather up the scattered parts of our life under the one head, Jesus Christ. Amen.
All Things Were Made By Him
The carpenter of Nazareth holds the atoms together.
15Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature: 16For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him, and for him: 17And he is before all things, and by him all things consist. 18And he is the head of the body, the church: who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead; that in all things he might have the preeminence. 19For it pleased the Father that in him should all fulness dwell; 20And, having made peace through the blood of his cross, by him to reconcile all things unto himself; by him, I say, whether they be things in earth, or things in heaven.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
6By the word of the Lord were the heavens made; and all the host of them by the breath of his mouth. 7He gathereth the waters of the sea together as an heap: he layeth up the depth in storehouses. 8Let all the earth fear the Lord: let all the inhabitants of the world stand in awe of him. 9For he spake, and it was done; he commanded, and it stood fast.
6But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him.
1God, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets, 2Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds; 3Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high; 4Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they.
Colossae was a small town in the Lycus valley, and the church there was being pressed by a teaching that valued angelic mediators, ascetic rules and special knowledge. Paul’s reply is not primarily to attack the error but to enlarge their view of Christ until the error looks small. Colossians 1:15–20 has the shape and balance of an early Christian hymn, and may well have been sung before it was written.
The hymn falls into two halves that mirror each other. The first (vv.15–17) concerns Christ and creation; the second (vv.18–20) concerns Christ and the new creation. Each begins with who is, each calls him the firstborn, both proclaim his supremacy, in creation and reconciliation.
Verse 15. The image of the invisible God. Not a likeness of God at a distance, as a portrait resembles a person, but the visible presence of the invisible one. Then the firstborn of every creature, a phrase we must handle carefully and will return to below.
Verse 16. The reason is given at once: for by him were all things created. Paul then divides the whole of reality four ways — heaven and earth, visible and invisible — and lists the very powers the Colossian teachers were venerating: thrones, dominions, principalities, powers. All of them, he says, are on the created side. And the sentence closes with three prepositions that do all the work: all things were created by him, through him, and for him. He is origin, agent and goal.
Verse 17. And he is before all things, and by him all things consist. The verb means to hold together, to cohere. Creation is not a machine wound up and left running; its continued existence depends moment by moment on the Son.
Verses 18–20. The second half turns to the church and to reconciliation, and the same person who holds the galaxies together is described as the head of a body and as the one who made peace through the blood of his cross. That phrase, dropped into a hymn about cosmic supremacy, is the deliberate scandal at the centre of the passage.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- image — eikōn
- Used in the Greek Old Testament of humanity made in God's image, and of an emperor's likeness on a coin. Here it carries the stronger sense of manifestation: what you see when the invisible becomes visible.
- firstborn — prōtotokos
- In Hebrew usage the firstborn is the heir with rights of precedence, a status that could be conferred without regard to birth order — Israel is called God's firstborn, and Psalm 89 makes David firstborn though he was the youngest of eight.
- consist — synestēken
- Perfect tense of a verb meaning to hold together or stand together. A completed action with continuing effect: creation has been held together and remains held together in him.
Psalm 33 says the heavens were made by the word of the LORD and the host of them by the breath of his mouth. Paul does not deny that for a moment; he specifies it. 1 Corinthians 8:6 shows him doing something remarkable with Israel’s central creed: taking the confession that there is one God and one Lord, he places the Father and Jesus Christ within it — one God, the Father, of whom are all things; and one Lord, Jesus Christ, by whom are all things. That is not a new god added to the old one. It is Israel’s one God confessed with the Son inside the confession.
Hebrews 1 describes the Son as the radiance of God’s glory and the exact representation of his being, who sustains all things by his powerful word. Together with Colossians and 1 Corinthians, the two Pauline witnesses, this anonymous writing gives a converging testimony across different New Testament texts.
An honest question — Does ‘firstborn of every creature’ mean Christ was created?
It has been read that way, and the reading deserves a straight answer rather than a dismissal. Three considerations tell against it.
First, the immediate context: verse 16 begins for, giving the reason he is firstborn — because by him all things were created. If he created all created things, he is not among them.
Second, Hebrew usage. Firstborn functions as a title of rank and inheritance, not merely of chronology. Psalm 89 calls David God’s firstborn, and David was the youngest son in his family; Exodus calls Israel God’s firstborn among the nations. The word is about precedence and heirship.
Third, the parallel in verse 18: the firstborn from the dead. Christ was not the first person in scripture to be raised, but he is the first raised never to die again, and so the heir and head of the resurrection. Firstborn is doing the same work in both halves of the hymn.
“Firstborn” can name birth order or the status of an heir. In Colossians 1 its meaning must be read with the reason immediately supplied: all things were created through Christ and for him, and he is before all things. Psalm 89:27 also uses firstborn for royal pre-eminence. Verse 18 then names Christ firstborn from the dead, the beginning and head of resurrection life. These contextual grounds are stronger than speculation about an alternative Greek word Paul might have used.
Sit with verse 17 for a moment before moving on. The one who holds all things together is the one who later fell asleep in a boat from exhaustion, and who was held down while nails went through his hands. Neither fact cancels the other. Christian faith has never asked us to choose between the cosmic Christ and the human Jesus; it insists they are the same person, and it is that insistence which makes the cross mean what it means.
There is a practical edge here too. The Colossians were being offered spiritual extras: rules, experiences, mediators. Paul’s answer was not a better technique but a bigger Christ. Most of what pulls at us similarly loses its grip not when we argue it down but when we see who he is.
- Paul lists the very powers the Colossians were impressed by and puts them all on the created side. What are the powers that impress or frighten you, and where do they sit on that line?
- 'By him all things consist.' If that is true of the world, what does it suggest about the parts of your life that feel as though they are falling apart?
- Why do you think a hymn about the maker of galaxies ends at the blood of a cross?
Lord Jesus, image of the invisible God, before all things and holding all things together — we confess we have often thought of you as smaller than you are. Forgive us for seeking elsewhere what is already full in you. You made the powers we fear; you hold together what we cannot hold. Be the head in this house as you are the head of all things. Amen.
The Glory He Had Before the World Was
He asks for the glory back, which means it was his to begin with.
1These words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee: 2As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him. 3And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent. 4I have glorified thee on the earth: I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do. 5And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
22And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one: 23I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me. 24Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world.
8I am the Lord: that is my name: and my glory will I not give to another, neither my praise to graven images.
11For mine own sake, even for mine own sake, will I do it: for how should my name be polluted? and I will not give my glory unto another.
John 17 is the prayer Jesus prays in the hearing of his disciples on the last night, after the supper and the foot-washing, before Gethsemane. It has been called the high priestly prayer since the sixteenth century, and the name is apt: he prays first for himself (vv.1–5), then for the disciples with him (vv.6–19), then for everyone who will believe through them (vv.20–26) — which includes you reading this.
What makes verses 1–5 extraordinary is not the intimacy, striking as it is, but the request. Jesus asks for something in a way that no creature could ask without blasphemy.
Verse 1. Father, the hour is come. Throughout John the hour has been not yet — at Cana, in Jerusalem, at the feast of tabernacles. Now it has come, and the hour is the cross. Glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee. In John’s Gospel the glorifying of the Son is the lifting up of the Son, and the lifting up is on a cross before it is on a throne.
Verse 2. Authority over all flesh given for a purpose: that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him. Universal authority in the service of particular love.
Verse 3. And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent. A definition, and a startling one. Eternal life is not primarily duration but knowledge — and not knowledge about, but the knowing of persons. Note also that Jesus places himself inside the definition. To know the only true God and not to know Jesus Christ is, in this sentence, not to have eternal life.
Verse 4. I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do. Spoken before the cross, in the confidence of the obedient Son. It anticipates the cry from the cross in chapter 19, where the same root appears: It is finished.
Verse 5. The request: glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was. Not give me glory, but give me back the glory I had. Not glory like yours, but with thine own self. And the timing: before the world was.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- glorify — doxazō
- In John this verb keeps company with the cross. The glory of God in this Gospel is not chiefly splendour but self-giving made visible, and the hour of shame is the hour of glory.
- know — ginōskō
- Carrying the Hebrew sense of yadaʿ, relational and covenantal knowledge rather than information. The verb is used in the Old Testament of God knowing his people and of a husband knowing his wife.
- before the world was — pro tou ton kosmon einai
- The same conceptual world as John 1:1 and Ephesians 1:4. Jesus locates his own conscious possession of shared divine glory prior to creation.
Set verse 5 against Isaiah 42:8: I am the LORD: that is my name: and my glory will I not give to another. Isaiah says twice, in chapters 42 and 48, that God will not hand his glory over. Yet here the Son asks for the glory he shared with the Father before the world existed, and asks for it as something restored rather than granted.
Isaiah reserves God’s glory from idols. John 17:5 speaks of the glory Jesus shared with the Father before the world existed; read with John 1:1–3, this pre-creation fellowship and glory reveals the eternal Son. John 17:22 then shows his grace in sharing glory with his people.
Hold this passage lightly for now. On day 57 we will return to Philippians 2 and Isaiah 45 in detail, and on day 63 we will face the hard questions directly. Today it is enough to notice that a Jewish man, praying to Israel’s God on the night before his death, asked for the divine glory back.
John 17:20 includes those who will believe through the apostles’ message. If you trust in Christ, you belong among those for whom he prays. Jesus does not name each later reader individually in the text; he explicitly includes future believers in his prayer.
The second is verse 3. If eternal life is knowing God and knowing Jesus Christ, then what you are undertaking in these twelve weeks is not preparation for eternal life at some later date. It is the substance of it, begun.
That reframes the whole exercise. A study can be pursued and completed; a person can only be known, and knowing takes the kind of time you are now committing to give.
- Jesus defines eternal life as knowing God rather than as living forever. How does that definition change what you are hoping for from these twelve weeks?
- He says 'I have finished the work' before the cross has happened. What does that confidence tell you about how he goes to it?
- Isaiah's God will not give his glory to another. What do you make of the Son asking for it back?
Father, glorify your Son. He asked for the glory that was his before the world was, and he walked to a cross to receive it. Teach us that this is what your glory looks like. And since eternal life is to know you and to know Jesus Christ whom you have sent, make these weeks not a course we complete but a friendship we enter. Amen.
The One Who Came Before He Came
Israel met someone in the wilderness, and the New Testament tells us who.
1Now Moses kept the flock of Jethro his father in law, the priest of Midian: and he led the flock to the backside of the desert, and came to the mountain of God, even to Horeb. 2And the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a flame of fire out of the midst of a bush: and he looked, and, behold, the bush burned with fire, and the bush was not consumed. 3And Moses said, I will now turn aside, and see this great sight, why the bush is not burnt. 4And when the Lord saw that he turned aside to see, God called unto him out of the midst of the bush, and said, Moses, Moses. And he said, Here am I. 5And he said, Draw not nigh hither: put off thy shoes from off thy feet, for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground. 6Moreover he said, I am the God of thy father, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. And Moses hid his face; for he was afraid to look upon God.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
1And the Lord appeared unto him in the plains of Mamre: and he sat in the tent door in the heat of the day; 2And he lift up his eyes and looked, and, lo, three men stood by him: and when he saw them, he ran to meet them from the tent door, and bowed himself toward the ground, 3And said, My Lord, if now I have found favour in thy sight, pass not away, I pray thee, from thy servant: 4Let a little water, I pray you, be fetched, and wash your feet, and rest yourselves under the tree: 5And I will fetch a morsel of bread, and comfort ye your hearts; after that ye shall pass on: for therefore are ye come to your servant. And they said, So do, as thou hast said.
56Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day: and he saw it, and was glad. 57Then said the Jews unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham? 58Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was, I am.
1Moreover, brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea; 2And were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea; 3And did all eat the same spiritual meat; 4And did all drink the same spiritual drink: for they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them: and that Rock was Christ.
Moses is eighty years old, a fugitive murderer working as a shepherd for his father-in-law, and by every reasonable measure his life is over. The call comes in the ordinary course of a working day, at the far side of the desert, from a bush that burns without being consumed.
Read the passage carefully and something odd happens in the space of three verses. In verse 2 it is the angel of the LORD who appears in the flame. In verse 4 it is the LORD who sees, and God who calls out of the bush. By verse 6 the speaker says I am the God of thy father, and Moses hides his face because he is afraid to look upon God. The narrator moves between the three designations without explanation, as though no explanation were needed.
Verses 1–3. The bush burns and is not consumed, and Moses turns aside to see. It is worth noting that the miracle is not loud. It requires attention. Had Moses kept walking, the history of Israel would read differently.
Verse 4 moves from the angel’s appearance to the LORD seeing and God calling. The speaker identifies himself as the God of the patriarchs. This close relationship between messenger and divine presence is striking, while still leaving the question of agency and identity discussed below.
Verses 5–6. Put off thy shoes from off thy feet, for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground. The ground is a stretch of Midianite scrub. It is holy because of who is standing on it. Then the self-identification: the God of Abraham, of Isaac, and of Jacob — that is, the God who made the promises, still keeping them four centuries later.
Genesis 18 shows the same pattern earlier. Three men appear to Abraham at Mamre; Abraham addresses one of them as My Lord; the narrator repeatedly calls that one the LORD, and he eats a meal under a tree while two of the three walk on towards Sodom. The God of Israel is presented as capable of appearing in human form and sharing a table long before Bethlehem.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- the angel of the LORD — malʾak YHWH
- Malʾak means messenger and can refer to a human or heavenly envoy. An authorised messenger may speak in the sender’s name, which helps explain the movement between the angel of the LORD and God’s own speech. Exodus 23:21 presents this angel as bearing God’s name and authority and calls Israel to obey him.
- I AM THAT I AM — ʾehyeh ʾašer ʾehyeh
- The name given in verse 14, from the verb to be. It resists definition: not a description of God that we could use to control him, but a declaration of self-existence. The Greek Old Testament renders it egō eimi ho ōn, and those two words egō eimi will matter enormously when we reach John's Gospel in week eight.
The New Testament writers go back to these episodes and read them with Jesus in view. Paul, retelling the wilderness journey in 1 Corinthians 10, says the people drank of a spiritual Rock that followed them, and that Rock was Christ. John, having quoted Isaiah’s vision of the LORD high and lifted up in the temple, comments that Isaiah saw his glory, and spake of him — of Jesus. And in John 8, Jesus says of the patriarch, Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day: and he saw it, and was glad, before making the claim we will study on reading 50.
Jude 5 has an important textual variation: manuscripts read “Jesus”, “Lord” or “God”. Several modern critical editions and translations prefer “Jesus”; the Authorised Version reads “Lord”. The “Jesus” reading is significant for Christ’s relationship to the exodus, but the variant does not tell us that all early copyists found that reading unremarkable.
An honest question — Is every Old Testament appearance of God the pre-incarnate Son?
Christian readers have often said so, and there is a long tradition behind it stretching back to the second century. But it is worth being careful.
Christian readers have long identified some Old Testament appearances of God with the pre-incarnate Son. John 1:18, John 12:41 and 1 Corinthians 10:4 support reading Israel’s story in relation to Christ. This devotional follows that traditional christophany reading of Exodus 3, while recognising that Exodus identifies the speaker as God and leaves the angel’s personal identity unstated.
The New Testament gives a confident general claim: the Son was active in Israel’s story. Particular theophanies are therefore read with humility. The God who appeared to Abraham and spoke from the bush is fully revealed in the man who later stood in a Galilean synagogue.
Moses is told to take off his shoes because of who is present, not because of where he is. This is the pattern of the whole Bible: holiness travels with a person. Sinai will be holy for a season and then not; the tabernacle will be holy and then be dismantled and carried; the temple will be holy and then be destroyed. What remains constant is the presence.
Notice, too, the timing of the call. Moses had already tried to deliver Israel his own way and failed disastrously, and had spent forty years with sheep. God’s silence in those decades was not absence. If you are in a stretch that feels like the far side of the desert, this passage is not a promise that it will end next week; but it is evidence that God has used exactly such stretches before, and that he can appear in the middle of an ordinary working day.
- The bush burned quietly enough that Moses could have walked past. Where might God be requiring your attention rather than compelling it?
- The ground was holy because of who stood there. What does that suggest about where you can expect to meet God?
- How does it change the Old Testament for you if the one speaking from the bush is the one who later hung on a cross?
God of Abraham, of Isaac and of Jacob, you appeared in a bush that was not consumed and you have never stopped keeping your promises. We take off our shoes. Teach us to turn aside and look. And show us your Son in the pages we thought we already knew. Amen.
The Lamb Foreordained
The cross was not a rescue plan improvised after things went wrong.
8And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
22Ye men of Israel, hear these words; Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know: 23Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain: 24Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death: because it was not possible that he should be holden of it.
10Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise him; he hath put him to grief: when thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin, he shall see his seed, he shall prolong his days, and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand.
27For of a truth against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, both Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the people of Israel, were gathered together, 28For to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel determined before to be done.
Acts 2 records Peter’s Pentecost sermon; Acts 4 records the later prayer of the gathered believers. Both connect Jesus’ death with God’s settled purpose while holding its human agents responsible.
That combination is the subject of today’s reading. It is not a philosophical puzzle that the apostles worked around; it is the way they preached, and Acts 4 shows the church praying it back to God under persecution without any sense of strain.
Acts 2:22–23. Peter builds carefully. Jesus of Nazareth was approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know. The evidence is public and recent. Then: him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain. Both halves stand. The delivering up was God’s settled purpose. The hands were wicked, and they were theirs.
Verse 24. Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death: because it was not possible that he should be holden of it. Not merely that God chose to raise him, but that death could not hold him. We return to this on reading 78.
Acts 4:27–28. The church at prayer names the whole coalition — Herod, Pilate, Gentiles, the people of Israel — and then says they gathered for to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel determined before to be done. The most unjust act in history is described as the execution of God’s prior decision, in a prayer, by people asking for boldness.
Isaiah 53:10. The line the church could not have written for itself: Yet it pleased the LORD to bruise him; he hath put him to grief. Whatever else the cross is, this text will not let us treat it as something that merely happened to Jesus while the Father watched.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- determinate counsel — hōrismenē boulē
- Horizō means to mark out a boundary, to fix or appoint — the root behind the English word horizon. The counsel is not a hope but a settled decision.
- foreordained — proegnōsmenou (1 Peter 1:20)
- Literally foreknown. In biblical usage the knowing of God is rarely bare information; it generally carries the sense of choosing and setting affection upon, as when God says to Jeremiah, before I formed thee I knew thee.
- it pleased — ḥapēṣ (Isaiah 53:10)
- A verb of desire and delight. The Father’s pleasure rests in the saving purpose accomplished through the Son’s willing suffering: this work arose from God’s own deep intention and love.
1 Peter 1 supplies the timeline: Christ was foreordained before the foundation of the world, but was manifest in these last times for you. Revelation 13 uses similar language of the Lamb. Ephesians 1, which we read on reading 2, says the same of us. The pattern is consistent across several New Testament writings.
The Old Testament had prepared the ground. The ram caught in the thicket on Mount Moriah, the lamb without blemish in Exodus 12, the scapegoat of Leviticus 16, the servant of Isaiah 53 — none of these are afterthoughts within their own books. The sacrificial system was in place for centuries before Calvary, teaching Israel a grammar it would need. Hebrews will later argue that the whole arrangement was a shadow, which is another way of saying that the substance was decided first.
An honest question — Was the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world?
Revelation 13:8 in the King James reads: whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world. Many modern versions instead attach the phrase to the writing: whose names have not been written from the foundation of the world in the book of life of the Lamb that was slain.
The Greek word order allows both, and the question is which phrase from the foundation of the world modifies. The strongest argument for the second reading is the parallel in Revelation 17:8, where the same author says names were not written in the book of life from the foundation of the world, with no mention of the Lamb. That is a genuine consideration and it should be acknowledged.
The point of the day survives either way. If the first reading is right, the Lamb was slain in God’s purpose before creation. If the second is right, the names were written in the Lamb’s book before creation — which presupposes the same eternal purpose centred on the same Lamb. 1 Peter 1:20 settles the substance independently of how Revelation 13:8 is punctuated.
There is a version of Christianity in which God creates a good world, is taken by surprise, and then sends his Son to repair the damage. It is a common instinct and it is not what the New Testament says. The cross is not God’s recovery from a setback. It is the thing he intended, before there was anyone to disappoint him.
Hold that alongside the other half of Peter’s sentence. The people who did it were guilty. Scripture never uses divine purpose to excuse human wickedness, and it never uses human wickedness to limit divine purpose. It simply asserts both, and then asks for boldness.
For your own life, the implication is not that everything painful is good. It is that nothing that has happened to you has landed outside the reach of a purpose that was formed before the world was.
- Peter tells the same crowd both that God had determined this and that their hands were wicked. Why do you think he refuses to soften either half?
- What difference does it make to know that the cross was intended rather than improvised?
- The church in Acts 4 prayed this doctrine under threat and asked for boldness rather than escape. What would praying like that look like for you this week?
Lord God, before the foundation of the world you had already set your heart on this: your Son, given for us. We cannot fathom a love that old. We do not excuse ourselves, and we do not despair; we come to the Lamb foreordained and manifest. Give us the boldness your church asked for when they had understood this. Amen.
Gathering: The Eternal Purpose in Christ Jesus
Week one together: the purpose that ran before the world did.
8Unto me, who am less than the least of all saints, is this grace given, that I should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ; 9And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ: 10To the intent that now unto the principalities and powers in heavenly places might be known by the church the manifold wisdom of God, 11According to the eternal purpose which he purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord: 12In whom we have boldness and access with confidence by the faith of him.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
33O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out! 34For who hath known the mind of the Lord? or who hath been his counsellor? 35Or who hath first given to him, and it shall be recompensed unto him again? 36For of him, and through him, and to him, are all things: to whom be glory for ever. Amen.
9Having made known unto us the mystery of his will, according to his good pleasure which he hath purposed in himself: 10That in the dispensation of the fulness of times he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth; even in him: 11In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own will:
- Reading 1The Word Who Was God
The Son did not begin; he was already there when the beginning began. - Reading 2Chosen in Him Before the Foundation of the World
The plan centred on Christ predates the problem it solves. - Reading 3All Things Were Made By Him
He is origin, agent and goal of everything, and he holds it together still. - Reading 4The Glory He Had Before the World Was
He asks the Father for the glory that Isaiah says God gives to no other. - Reading 5The One Who Came Before He Came
Israel's encounters with the visible God prepare us for the incarnation. - Reading 6The Lamb Foreordained
The cross was intended, not improvised — and the hands that did it were still guilty.
The seventh reading of each week is meant to be different in pace. Rather than opening new ground, it gathers the week and gives you longer to talk. If you have missed a day, this is the place to catch it up rather than pressing on.
Ephesians 3 is Paul writing from prison, which is worth remembering as he describes an eternal purpose. The passage sits at the hinge of the letter, just before the great prayer of 3:14–21 and the turn to practical instruction in chapter 4.
Verses 8–9. Unto me, who am less than the least of all saints, is this grace given. Paul’s self-description is not false modesty; he had persecuted the church and approved Stephen’s killing (Acts 8:1–3; 22:20). The commission given him is to preach the unsearchable riches of Christ and to make all men see the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God.
Verse 10. The purpose clause is astonishing: to the intent that now unto the principalities and powers in heavenly places might be known by the church the manifold wisdom of God. The audience for God’s wisdom includes the unseen powers, and the exhibit is the church — congregations of ordinary people, in Paul’s case mostly poor and often divided.
Verse 11. According to the eternal purpose which he purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord. This is the sentence that gathers the week. Not a purpose God formed and then applied to Christ, but a purpose formed in him.
Verse 12. And the result, in the same breath: in whom we have boldness and access with confidence by the faith of him. Eternal purpose issues in present access. The doctrine ends at a door that is open.
Romans 11:33–36 is where to stop. Paul has spent three chapters on the hardest question he ever wrote about, and he does not finish with a solution. He finishes with worship: O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out!
Words worth knowing · language notes
- unsearchable — anexichniastos
- Literally, not able to be tracked out — leaving no footprints to follow. Paul uses it of the riches of Christ here and of God's ways in Romans 11:33. Some things are known by being given rather than by being traced.
- manifold — polupoikilos
- Many-coloured, richly variegated; used of embroidered cloth. God's wisdom is not a single thread but a woven pattern, and the church is where the pattern becomes visible.
The week has moved through John, Ephesians, Colossians, Exodus, Genesis, Acts, Isaiah and Revelation, and one claim has held across all of them: the Son is not a development within history but the one in whom history was purposed. Ephesians 1:9–11 states it as a plan for the fulness of times; Ephesians 3:11 states it as an eternal purpose; Romans 11 refuses to reduce it to anything smaller than doxology.
Next week we turn to the Old Testament and follow the promise as Israel received it, from the first hint in Genesis 3 to the servant of Isaiah 53. The order matters: having seen that the purpose is eternal, we will be less tempted to read the promises as a series of lucky coincidences.
Take the week’s six readings and notice the direction of travel. It runs from before creation to a prison cell in Rome, and from the making of galaxies to boldness and access with confidence. That is the shape of Christian doctrine at its best: it begins in the immeasurable and ends at a door you can walk through today.
If one thing is worth carrying out of week one, it is this. You did not start this. Before any of you had a thought about God, there was a purpose in Christ concerning you. The proper response to that is not chiefly effort. It is the thing Paul does at the end of Romans 11.
- Which of the six readings this week unsettled you most, and why?
- Paul says the church is where the unseen powers see God's wisdom. What does that claim do to your view of an ordinary Sunday, or of your own household?
- Where has your picture of Jesus been smaller than the one this week describes?
- Paul ends the hardest argument he ever made with worship rather than a solution. Are you willing to do the same with what you do not yet understand?
- What is one thing you want to ask God for as you begin week two?
O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God. Father, we have been looking this week at things too high for us, and we are not sorry. Thank you for the eternal purpose you purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord, and thank you that it ends in an open door. We come with boldness because of him and not because of ourselves. For of you, and through you, and to you, are all things: to whom be glory for ever. Amen.
The Promise
Christ in the Old Testament
Readings 8–14
The Seed of the Woman
The first promise is spoken to a serpent, not to a saviour.
14And the Lord God said unto the serpent, Because thou hast done this, thou art cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of the field; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life: 15And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
4But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law, 5To redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons.
20And the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen.
8He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil.
Genesis 3 is the account of the first rebellion and its consequences, and the shape of the chapter repays attention. God questions the man, then the woman, then he does not question the serpent at all — he simply passes sentence. And it is inside that sentence on the serpent, not in anything said to Adam or Eve, that the first promise of rescue appears.
That placement matters. The good news is not first offered to the guilty as a consolation; it is first declared to the enemy as a threat. Only afterwards do Adam and Eve overhear it. Christian tradition has called verse 15 the protoevangelium, the gospel in seed form, and the metaphor is apt: what is here is genuinely there, but it is compressed, and it will take the rest of the Bible to grow.
Verse 14. The serpent is cursed above all cattle, sentenced to dust. In the literary world of Genesis, dust is where death goes: dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return follows a few verses later. The serpent’s diet is a picture of his end.
Verse 15, first half. I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed. The word is God’s own act. Left to themselves, the woman and the serpent had just been in agreement; God will break that alliance and install hostility in its place. The enmity we feel towards evil is not our achievement but a gift.
Verse 15, second half. It shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel. The same Hebrew verb is used twice, so the two blows are described identically — and yet the targets are not equivalent. The contrasting targets suggest the seriousness of the conflict; a strike to the heel is not necessarily harmless. The victory is promised, and so is the cost of winning it.
Genesis does not name the promised deliverer, give a date or explain how the conflict will end. Some Christian readers hear hope in Eve’s words at Cain’s birth (Genesis 4:1), but the text does not say she thought Cain was the promised deliverer. Nor does it give a secure interval of four thousand years from this scene to Christ.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- seed — zeraʿ
- A collective noun with a singular form, like the English word offspring. It can mean a whole line of descendants or one particular descendant, and Hebrew leaves the ambiguity open. That flexibility is not a weakness in the text; it is what allows the promise to run through a whole people and arrive at one person.
- bruise — šûp
- A rare Hebrew verb, occurring four times in three verses, with a range that includes crushing and striking. The King James translators use “bruise” for both blows, preserving the deliberate symmetry while the targets — head and heel — show their unequal outcome.
- enmity — ʾêbâh
- Hostility of the settled, personal kind, elsewhere used of blood feud between clans. This is not a disagreement but a war.
The New Testament picks this promise up in three places, each from a different angle. Paul closes Romans with the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly, applying the crushing to the church in union with Christ. John writes that for this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil. And Galatians 4 says God sent forth his Son, made of a woman — an unusual way to describe a birth, and one that echoes the wording of the promise.
Revelation 12 tells the whole story as a single image: a woman, a child, a dragon waiting to devour him, and a war that ends with the accuser cast down. The seed of the woman and the serpent are still the two figures in the frame at the last book of the Bible, which suggests the author of Revelation read Genesis 3 exactly this way.
An honest question — Is Genesis 3:15 really about Christ, or is that reading it backwards?
Read strictly on its own terms, verse 15 announces perpetual conflict between snakes and people, with humanity eventually prevailing. A reader in Moses’ day would not have deduced Bethlehem from it.
Two things justify the fuller reading. First, the trajectory of Genesis itself. The book keeps narrowing attention to a chosen line — Seth, Noah, Shem, Abraham — and keeps asking whether this one is the promised one. The question the book is teaching us to ask is a question about a person.
Second, later Scripture connects the defeat of Satan with Christ and his people (Romans 16:20; 1 John 3:8; Revelation 12:9). The masculine pronoun in the Greek translation reflects the wording of Genesis; the fuller Christian identification emerges as the completed canon reveals Christ as the victorious offspring.
The honest summary is this: Genesis 3:15 on its own is a seed, not a portrait. Read within the canon that grew from it, the Christian identification is not an imposition but a harvest.
Genesis gives the first humans a word of hope within the judgement on rebellion. It does not describe in detail how they subsequently understood it. Hebrews 11 develops the wider pattern of people trusting promises whose fulfilment they did not live to see. Christian readers can learn patient trust from that pattern without supplying an unrecorded account of Adam and Eve’s faith.
There is a particular comfort in that for anyone praying about something that has not yet moved. The pattern of God’s dealing is not usually a promise followed swiftly by a fulfilment. It is more often a promise, then generations of apparent silence, then a fulfilment larger than the promise seemed to contain.
- The first promise is spoken as a sentence on the enemy rather than as comfort to the guilty. Why do you think God arranged it that way?
- God says he will put the enmity there. Where in your own life is your hostility to what is wrong something you have had to be given rather than manufacture?
- The text gives no timetable for the promise. What are you currently expecting God to do sooner than he may intend?
Lord God, at the very beginning, when everything had gone wrong, you spoke of a coming one. You put enmity where there had been agreement, and you promised a victory that would cost the victor. We thank you that the head is crushed and the heel is healed. Teach us to wait as those who have heard a promise, even when we cannot yet see it kept. Amen.
The Seed of Abraham
The promise narrows to one family so that it can widen to every family.
1Now the Lord had said unto Abram, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father’s house, unto a land that I will shew thee: 2And I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing: 3And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
15And the angel of the Lord called unto Abraham out of heaven the second time, 16And said, By myself have I sworn, saith the Lord, for because thou hast done this thing, and hast not withheld thy son, thine only son: 17That in blessing I will bless thee, and in multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand which is upon the sea shore; and thy seed shall possess the gate of his enemies; 18And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed; because thou hast obeyed my voice.
8And the scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the heathen through faith, preached before the gospel unto Abraham, saying, In thee shall all nations be blessed.
16Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ.
Genesis 1–11 is the story of a world going wrong at scale: the garden, the murder, the flood, the tower. It ends with humanity scattered and a genealogy running down to a man in Ur of the Chaldees whose wife is barren. Genesis 12 is where the strategy changes. God does not address the nations directly. He calls one man.
Everything that follows in the Old Testament — the twelve tribes, the exodus, the land, the monarchy, the exile, the return — is the working out of the paragraph you are reading today. And the New Testament regards it as the moment the gospel was first preached.
Verse 1. Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father’s house, unto a land that I will shew thee. Three concentric losses, from the widest to the most intimate, and the destination withheld. Abram is asked to leave everything that constituted identity in the ancient world and to receive his instructions en route.
Verses 2–3. Seven statements of blessing follow, which is unlikely to be accidental in a book that has just used seven days to describe creation. The promise has three strands that will run through the rest of scripture: a great nation, a great name, and blessing for all families of the earth.
Notice the direction of the last strand. This is not a private arrangement between God and one family with everyone else excluded. From the first sentence, the election of Abraham is instrumental: he is blessed in order that others may be. Israel’s later failure was not that they took the election too seriously but that they forgot what it was for.
Genesis 22:15–18. After the near-sacrifice of Isaac, the promise is restated under oath, and the wording sharpens: in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed. Blessing now comes through the seed specifically. Hebrews 6 makes much of the fact that God swore by himself, having no one greater.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- bless — bārak
- Used five times in these three verses. In Genesis, blessing is not vague goodwill but life-giving power: fruitfulness, increase, favour. God's blessing on Abraham is the answer to the curses accumulating through chapters 3 to 11.
- seed — zeraʿ again
- The same collectively singular word as in Genesis 3:15. Genesis has now attached it to a named family, and Paul will attach it to a named person.
- the scripture, foreseeing — proidousa hē graphē (Galatians 3:8)
- Paul personifies scripture as itself having seen ahead and having preached the gospel to Abraham. For Paul, Genesis 12:3 is not a text that turned out to be useful later; it is gospel in its own right.
Galatians 3 is where Paul does his most careful work on this promise, and he makes two moves. First, he identifies Genesis 12:3 as the gospel itself, announced in advance: In thee shall all nations be blessed. The inclusion of the Gentiles is not an emergency measure adopted when Israel declined; it was the announced purpose from the beginning.
Second, he presses on the word seed: He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ. Then, at the end of the chapter, he opens it out again: if ye be Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s seed, and heirs according to the promise. The promise narrows to one man in order to widen to everyone joined to him.
An honest question — Is Paul’s argument about ‘seed’ a piece of word-play?
It looks vulnerable. Hebrew zeraʿ is a collective, so insisting on the singular seems like pressing grammar past what it can bear — and Paul himself uses the word collectively sixteen verses later.
That last fact is the clue. Paul is not ignorant of the collective sense; he relies on it in the same chapter. His argument is therefore not really grammatical but narrative. Genesis repeatedly narrows the line: not all Abraham’s children but Isaac; not both of Isaac’s sons but Jacob; not all Jacob’s sons but Judah; within Judah, David; within David’s house, one who will reign for ever. The singular form of the word is Paul’s hook, but the narrowing of the story is his case, and the story does narrow.
It is fair to say that Paul argues here in a way that a modern commentary would set out differently. It is not fair to say he has misread Genesis. He has read the shape of the whole book.
Abram is asked to leave without being told where he is going, and the promise he is given is mostly about people he will never meet. He is offered a land he will not possess in his lifetime, a nation he will not see, and a blessing to families of the earth who will not be born for millennia. He goes anyway.
This is worth pausing over on your own or with others. Some of what God does through a household is not collectable within that household’s lifetime. The instinct to want the return in our own hands and within our own view is understandable, and Genesis 12 quietly declines to satisfy it.
- Abram was told to go before he was told where. Is there anything you sense you are being asked to do without being shown the outcome?
- The blessing was always meant to travel through Abraham to others. Who is currently downstream of what God has given you?
- How does it change your reading of the Old Testament to know that the inclusion of the nations was the plan from Genesis 12 rather than a change of plan later?
God of Abraham, you called a childless man out of his father’s house and promised him the world. Thank you that the promise was never meant to stop with him. Make us willing to go before we can see, and to be blessed for the sake of people we may never meet. In Christ, the seed of Abraham, we ask it. Amen.
The Passover Lamb
The Passover provides a central biblical pattern for understanding the cross.
1And the Lord spake unto Moses and Aaron in the land of Egypt, saying, 2This month shall be unto you the beginning of months: it shall be the first month of the year to you. 3Speak ye unto all the congregation of Israel, saying, In the tenth day of this month they shall take to them every man a lamb, according to the house of their fathers, a lamb for an house: 4And if the household be too little for the lamb, let him and his neighbour next unto his house take it according to the number of the souls; every man according to his eating shall make your count for the lamb. 5Your lamb shall be without blemish, a male of the first year: ye shall take it out from the sheep, or from the goats: 6And ye shall keep it up until the fourteenth day of the same month: and the whole assembly of the congregation of Israel shall kill it in the evening. 7And they shall take of the blood, and strike it on the two side posts and on the upper door post of the houses, wherein they shall eat it. 8And they shall eat the flesh in that night, roast with fire, and unleavened bread; and with bitter herbs they shall eat it. 9Eat not of it raw, nor sodden at all with water, but roast with fire; his head with his legs, and with the purtenance thereof. 10And ye shall let nothing of it remain until the morning; and that which remaineth of it until the morning ye shall burn with fire. 11And thus shall ye eat it; with your loins girded, your shoes on your feet, and your staff in your hand; and ye shall eat it in haste: it is the Lord’s passover. 12For I will pass through the land of Egypt this night, and will smite all the firstborn in the land of Egypt, both man and beast; and against all the gods of Egypt I will execute judgment: I am the Lord. 13And the blood shall be to you for a token upon the houses where ye are: and when I see the blood, I will pass over you, and the plague shall not be upon you to destroy you, when I smite the land of Egypt.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
21Then Moses called for all the elders of Israel, and said unto them, Draw out and take you a lamb according to your families, and kill the passover. 22And ye shall take a bunch of hyssop, and dip it in the blood that is in the bason, and strike the lintel and the two side posts with the blood that is in the bason; and none of you shall go out at the door of his house until the morning. 23For the Lord will pass through to smite the Egyptians; and when he seeth the blood upon the lintel, and on the two side posts, the Lord will pass over the door, and will not suffer the destroyer to come in unto your houses to smite you. 24And ye shall observe this thing for an ordinance to thee and to thy sons for ever. 25And it shall come to pass, when ye be come to the land which the Lord will give you, according as he hath promised, that ye shall keep this service. 26And it shall come to pass, when your children shall say unto you, What mean ye by this service? 27That ye shall say, It is the sacrifice of the Lord’s passover, who passed over the houses of the children of Israel in Egypt, when he smote the Egyptians, and delivered our houses. And the people bowed the head and worshipped.
29The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.
7Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us:
33But when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs: 34But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith came there out blood and water. 35And he that saw it bare record, and his record is true: and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye might believe. 36For these things were done, that the scripture should be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be broken.
Israel has been in Egypt for four hundred years and enslaved for much of it. Nine plagues have come and gone; Pharaoh has not yielded. Exodus 12 sets out the instructions for the night of the tenth, and the chapter is remarkable for how much of it is liturgy rather than narrative. Before God tells them what will happen, he tells them what to do and how to remember it.
The Passover became the defining festival of Israel’s year, and it is the festival Jesus chose for his own death. Nothing in the New Testament’s understanding of the cross can be grasped properly without this chapter.
Verses 1–2. This month shall be unto you the beginning of months. The calendar is reset. Redemption is treated as a new start to time itself.
Verses 3–5. A lamb for an house. The lamb must be without blemish, a male of the first year, and it is selected on the tenth day and kept until the fourteenth — four days of living with the animal that will die for you. If a household is too small for a whole lamb, they share with the neighbours. The provision is generous and it is also inescapable: there is no version of this night that does not involve a death.
Verses 6–7. The whole assembly kills it, and the blood goes on the two side posts and the lintel — the frame of the door through which the family enters. Not on the altar, on this occasion, but on the house.
Verses 8–11. Roasted, with bitter herbs and unleavened bread, eaten in haste with loins girded and staff in hand. This is not a leisurely meal but travelling rations. Redemption and departure are the same event.
Verses 12–13. The heart of it: when I see the blood, I will pass over you. Notice what is not said. It is not: when I see your faith, or your obedience, or that you are Israelites rather than Egyptians. The judgement is averted by a substitute’s blood, visible from outside.
Verses 21–27. Moses passes it on and adds the instruction to keep explaining it to the children. The service is designed to provoke a question: What mean ye by this service?
Words worth knowing · language notes
- passover — pesaḥ
- The verb behind the noun means to pass over, and possibly to protect or hover over — Isaiah 31:5 uses it of the LORD defending Jerusalem as birds fly over their nest. Either sense serves: the blood-marked house is skipped, or it is shielded.
- without blemish — tāmîm
- Whole, sound, complete. The word is used morally as well as physically elsewhere in the Old Testament, and 1 Peter 2:22 will apply the logic to Christ: he did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth.
- the Lamb of God — ho amnos tou theou (John 1:29)
- John the Baptist's phrase gathers several Old Testament pictures at once — the Passover lamb, the lamb of the daily offering, the ram provided for Isaac, and the servant of Isaiah 53 led as a lamb to the slaughter.
Paul states the identification without arguing for it, as though it were common ground: For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us. He then draws the practical conclusion the festival itself suggests — purge out the old leaven.
John emphasises Passover imagery throughout the passion. His chronology and the Synoptic chronology arrange the meal and crucifixion differently. The reading followed here rests on John 19:36, which connects Jesus’ unbroken bones with Exodus 12:46 and Numbers 9:12, with Psalm 34:20 also in view.
An honest question — Which day did Jesus die — and does the difference matter?
The three earlier Gospels present the last supper as a Passover meal, which would place the crucifixion on the day of the feast itself. John’s account appears to place the death earlier, while the lambs were still being slaughtered in preparation.
Several explanations have been offered: differing calendars in use at the time, including a sectarian calendar attested at Qumran; the phrase eat the passover covering the whole week-long festival rather than one meal; or John shaping his chronology for theological emphasis. Serious scholars hold each of these, and the evidence does not compel a single answer.
What is not in doubt is that all four Gospels place the death within the Passover festival, and that both traditions make the same identification: Jesus is the lamb. The difficulty concerns chronology, including the day, rather than whether Jesus’ death has Passover significance. It is worth saying plainly that a difficulty acknowledged is less corrosive to faith than a difficulty concealed.
The instruction that lingers is the one about the children. The whole rite was built to raise a question in the next generation, and the answer given was a story: we were slaves, and the LORD brought us out.
If there are children in your household, or nephews, nieces, godchildren, students, this is worth sitting with. Israel was not told to explain the theology of substitution to their children. They were told to keep doing something strange enough that the children would ask.
And for you: the blood was on the outside of the house, where the family could not see it from within. Their safety did not rest on their view of it. It rested on God’s.
- 'When I see the blood.' Whose seeing makes the difference in that sentence, and what does that do to your assurance?
- The meal was eaten dressed for a journey. What would it look like to hold your present circumstances as travelling rations rather than a settled home?
- What in the way you live raises questions in the people who watch you, and what answer are you ready to give?
Lord God, you did not ask Israel to be good enough to survive that night. You asked them to shelter under blood you had provided, and you saw it, and you passed over. Thank you for Christ our passover, sacrificed for us. Let our children and our neighbours ask us what this means, and give us the words. Amen.
A Prophet Like Unto Moses
Moses promised a successor, and then the book says nobody like him came.
15The Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me; unto him ye shall hearken; 16According to all that thou desiredst of the Lord thy God in Horeb in the day of the assembly, saying, Let me not hear again the voice of the Lord my God, neither let me see this great fire any more, that I die not. 17And the Lord said unto me, They have well spoken that which they have spoken. 18I will raise them up a Prophet from among their brethren, like unto thee, and will put my words in his mouth; and he shall speak unto them all that I shall command him. 19And it shall come to pass, that whosoever will not hearken unto my words which he shall speak in my name, I will require it of him.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
22For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you. 23And it shall come to pass, that every soul, which will not hear that prophet, shall be destroyed from among the people. 24Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel and those that follow after, as many as have spoken, have likewise foretold of these days. 25Ye are the children of the prophets, and of the covenant which God made with our fathers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed. 26Unto you first God, having raised up his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his iniquities.
14Then those men, when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did, said, This is of a truth that prophet that should come into the world.
40Many of the people therefore, when they heard this saying, said, Of a truth this is the Prophet.
Deuteronomy is Moses’ farewell, delivered on the plains of Moab to a generation about to enter the land without him. Chapter 18 deals with the question of guidance: how will Israel know God’s will once they are settled among nations who use divination, sorcery and necromancy?
God’s answer is not a technique but a person. Israel will not consult the dead; they will listen to a prophet. And the promise is framed by a memory: at Horeb the people had begged not to hear God’s voice directly again, because they were afraid it would kill them. The prophet is God’s answer to that request.
Verse 15. The LORD thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me; unto him ye shall hearken. Three qualifications: raised up by God, from among the people, and like Moses. The last is the weighty one. Moses was not simply a predictor of the future; he was a mediator who stood between God and the nation, a lawgiver, a deliverer, and one who spoke with God face to face.
Verses 16–17. The reason is traced back to Horeb: according to all that thou desiredst of the LORD thy God in Horeb in the day of the assembly, saying, Let me not hear again the voice of the LORD my God. God calls that request good. Mediation is a mercy, not a concession.
Verse 18. and will put my words in his mouth; and he shall speak unto them all that I shall command him. The prophet has no independent message. This is what makes the claims of Jesus in John’s Gospel so striking by contrast — he speaks the Father’s words, yes, but he also speaks in his own name in a way no prophet ever did.
Verse 19. Whosoever will not hearken unto my words which he shall speak in my name, I will require it of him. Refusing this prophet is not a matter of preference. It is a matter God undertakes to deal with personally.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- raise up — qûm (hiphil)
- To cause to stand, to establish. Used of God raising up judges, prophets and kings. Peter's sermon in Acts 3 uses the corresponding Greek verb of the resurrection as well, so that 'raised up' carries a second sense the Hebrew could not have anticipated.
- like unto me — kāmônî
- The comparison is with Moses in his whole office, not merely in prophesying. Deuteronomy 34:10 specifies what that means: one whom the LORD knew face to face.
- hearken — šāmaʿ
- The verb of the Shema in Deuteronomy 6:4 — hear, in the Hebrew sense that includes obey. The command to listen to this prophet uses the same word as the command to love the one God.
The interesting thing about this promise is that Deuteronomy itself declares it unmet. The closing verses of the book state: there arose not a prophet since in Israel like unto Moses, whom the LORD knew face to face. Whoever gave Deuteronomy its final form left the promise standing open.
By the first century the expectation was live. When John the Baptist is interrogated in John 1, his questioners ask three separate questions: are you the Christ, are you Elijah, are you that prophet? After the feeding of the five thousand the crowd says, This is of a truth that prophet that should come into the world — and they say it having just been fed with bread in a wilderness, which is not a coincidence.
Peter, preaching in Solomon’s porch, quotes Deuteronomy 18 directly and applies it to Jesus, adding the warning of verse 19. Stephen does the same before the council. It was one of the earliest Christian arguments from scripture.
An honest question — A single prophet, or a line of them?
Read within Deuteronomy, the promise plainly has an institutional dimension. The rest of the chapter goes on to give tests for distinguishing true prophets from false ones, which would be unnecessary if only one prophet were ever in view. Israel had a prophetic succession, and this passage authorises it.
But the singular is not merely generic. Deuteronomy 34 explicitly says the succession did not produce a Moses, and the book leaves that gap visible. Later prophets sharpen rather than satisfy the expectation: Malachi ends the Old Testament promising a messenger still to come.
Both readings are therefore right, and they are not in competition. The office was filled many times and the promise was fulfilled once. The prophets who came in between were, on this reading, instalments against a debt that was finally paid in a man who did not merely carry God’s words but was the Word.
Israel asked not to hear God’s voice directly, and God agreed. It is easy to read that as a failure of nerve, and there is something of that in it. But God calls the request good, and he answers it not by lowering his voice but by giving them a person to listen to.
That is the pattern of the whole Bible and it culminates in the incarnation. God does not shout louder. He comes closer, in a form that will not destroy us.
The sharp edge of the passage is verse 19. Having been given a mediator so gentle that we can bear him, the one remaining danger is that we will not bother to listen.
- God treats Israel's fear of his voice as reasonable and answers it with a person. Where do you need God to come closer rather than speak louder?
- Deuteronomy ends by admitting the promise was not yet kept. What does it tell you about scripture that it records its own unfinished business?
- 'Unto him ye shall hearken.' What would change this week if you treated the words of Jesus as the ones you are accountable to hear?
Lord, you knew we could not bear your voice and you gave us a prophet like Moses, and more than Moses. Thank you that you came near in a way we could survive. Forgive us for the times we have heard him and not listened. Put your words in our ears this week, and make us those who hearken. Amen.
The Son of David and the Throne For Ever
David offers to build God a house. God replies by building David one.
12And when thy days be fulfilled, and thou shalt sleep with thy fathers, I will set up thy seed after thee, which shall proceed out of thy bowels, and I will establish his kingdom. 13He shall build an house for my name, and I will stablish the throne of his kingdom for ever. 14I will be his father, and he shall be my son. If he commit iniquity, I will chasten him with the rod of men, and with the stripes of the children of men: 15But my mercy shall not depart away from him, as I took it from Saul, whom I put away before thee. 16And thine house and thy kingdom shall be established for ever before thee: thy throne shall be established for ever.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
3I have made a covenant with my chosen, I have sworn unto David my servant, 4Thy seed will I establish for ever, and build up thy throne to all generations. Selah.
31And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS. 32He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David: 33And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end.
22And when he had removed him, he raised up unto them David to be their king; to whom also he gave testimony, and said, I have found David the son of Jesse, a man after mine own heart, which shall fulfil all my will. 23Of this man’s seed hath God according to his promise raised unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus:
David has settled in Jerusalem, the wars are over for the moment, the ark has been brought into the city, and he is living in a house of cedar. The contrast troubles him: he is housed and the ark is under canvas. He proposes to build a temple, and Nathan the prophet approves on the spot — and is corrected that night.
The oracle that follows is one of the hinges of the Old Testament. Everything the prophets later say about a coming king, and everything the New Testament says about Jesus as son of David, runs back through this chapter.
The passage turns on a pun. The Hebrew word bayit means both a building and a dynasty — house in the sense of the house of Windsor. David proposes to build God a bayit; God replies that he will build David a bayit. The offer is declined and answered with something far larger.
Verse 12. I will set up thy seed after thee, which shall proceed out of thy bowels, and I will establish his kingdom. The same word seed that ran from Genesis 3 to Genesis 22 now attaches to a royal line.
Verse 13. He shall build an house for my name, and I will stablish the throne of his kingdom for ever. Solomon will build the temple. But the throne is not said to last as long as Solomon; it is said to last for ever.
Verse 14. I will be his father, and he shall be my son. This is adoption language used of a king, and it is the sentence Hebrews 1 will quote to argue for the Son’s supremacy over angels. Yet the verse continues: if he commit iniquity, I will chasten him with the rod of men. We will come back to that.
Verse 15. But my mercy shall not depart away from him, as I took it from Saul. The covenant with David is explicitly contrasted with the arrangement under which Saul lost the kingdom. Failure will bring discipline, not termination.
Verse 16 repeats the promise that David’s house and kingdom will endure and his throne be established for ever. The repetition gives weight to the covenant; the phrase “for ever” occurs twice in this verse.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- house — bayit
- Building, household, dynasty. The word occurs some fifteen times in the chapter, and the whole oracle is a sustained play on its senses.
- mercy — ḥesed
- Covenant loyalty; steadfast love that holds because a commitment was made, not because the recipient has earned it. The King James renders it variously as mercy, lovingkindness and goodness. It is the single most important word in Israel's vocabulary for God's character.
- for ever — ʿad-ʿōlām
- To the age, in perpetuity. Applied to a dynasty this is extraordinary language, and the psalms that meditate on this oracle press it hard.
Psalm 89 is the place to see what happened next. It rehearses this covenant at length and in confidence — I have sworn unto David my servant, Thy seed will I establish for ever — and then, from verse 38, it collapses into lament: thou hast made void the covenant of thy servant: thou hast profaned his crown by casting it to the ground. The psalmist is holding God to his oath while staring at the ruins of the dynasty. The psalm ends without resolution.
That unresolved chord is where the Old Testament leaves the Davidic promise: sworn, apparently broken, still outstanding. Then Gabriel says to a young woman in Nazareth: the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David: and he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end. Every clause is drawn from 2 Samuel 7. Paul, preaching in Antioch, makes the same connection: Of this man’s seed hath God according to his promise raised unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus.
An honest question — Verse 14 speaks of iniquity. How can this be about Christ?
It is a fair objection and the answer is not to explain the clause away. If he commit iniquity, I will chasten him cannot describe the sinless one, and it fits Solomon exactly, whose later idolatry brought precisely the discipline described.
The oracle has a near horizon and a far one, and both are genuine. Its immediate reference is Solomon and the dynasty; its language outruns them. Prophecy in the Old Testament frequently works this way: a promise is given a partial fulfilment in the prophet’s own time, and the surplus — the for ever that no historical king could carry — remains as a standing debt.
Read this way, the discipline clause is not an embarrassment but part of the argument. The line did sin, and was chastened, and was carried into exile, and the throne stood empty for centuries. Psalm 89 saw all of that and still refused to let go of the oath. The New Testament claim is that God kept it in a way the psalmist could not have foreseen: a son of David who never needed the rod of men, and whose throne no exile could empty.
David wanted to do something significant for God, and the answer was that God intended to do something far more significant for him. It is not that the impulse was wrong; it is that it was the wrong way round. The consistent order in scripture is that God builds first.
There is something here for anyone whose service to God has quietly become the basis of their standing with him. David was not permitted to build the temple. He wrote psalms instead, gathered materials for a son to use, and received a promise that outlived his dynasty.
- David's good idea was declined. How do you tell the difference between an initiative God is blessing and one he is gently redirecting?
- Psalm 89 ends holding God to a promise that appears broken, with no resolution offered. Is there a place where you need permission to pray like that?
- God's answer to David was a promise about a descendant a thousand years away. What does that say about the timescale on which God works?
Lord, you would not let David build you a house, and instead you built him one that has outlasted every kingdom on earth. Thank you for the son of David whose throne is established for ever. Where we have tried to build for you what you had already promised to build for us, forgive us, and let us rest in your covenant mercy. Amen.
The Man of Sorrows
Seven centuries before the cross, a poem describes a death like this one from the inside.
52 13Behold, my servant shall deal prudently, he shall be exalted and extolled, and be very high. 14As many were astonied at thee; his visage was so marred more than any man, and his form more than the sons of men: 15So shall he sprinkle many nations; the kings shall shut their mouths at him: for that which had not been told them shall they see; and that which they had not heard shall they consider. 53 1Who hath believed our report? and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed? 2For he shall grow up before him as a tender plant, and as a root out of a dry ground: he hath no form nor comeliness; and when we shall see him, there is no beauty that we should desire him. 3He is despised and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief: and we hid as it were our faces from him; he was despised, and we esteemed him not. 4Surely he hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows: yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted. 5But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed. 6All we like sheep have gone astray; we have turned every one to his own way; and the Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of us all. 7He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, yet he opened not his mouth: he is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so he openeth not his mouth. 8He was taken from prison and from judgment: and who shall declare his generation? for he was cut off out of the land of the living: for the transgression of my people was he stricken. 9And he made his grave with the wicked, and with the rich in his death; because he had done no violence, neither was any deceit in his mouth. 10Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise him; he hath put him to grief: when thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin, he shall see his seed, he shall prolong his days, and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand. 11He shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied: by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many; for he shall bear their iniquities. 12Therefore will I divide him a portion with the great, and he shall divide the spoil with the strong; because he hath poured out his soul unto death: and he was numbered with the transgressors; and he bare the sin of many, and made intercession for the transgressors.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
30And Philip ran thither to him, and heard him read the prophet Esaias, and said, Understandest thou what thou readest? 31And he said, How can I, except some man should guide me? And he desired Philip that he would come up and sit with him. 32The place of the scripture which he read was this, He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; and like a lamb dumb before his shearer, so opened he not his mouth: 33In his humiliation his judgment was taken away: and who shall declare his generation? for his life is taken from the earth. 34And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this? of himself, or of some other man? 35Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture, and preached unto him Jesus.
21For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps: 22Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth: 23Who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he threatened not; but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously: 24Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed. 25For ye were as sheep going astray; but are now returned unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls.
Isaiah 52:13–53:12 is the last of four passages usually called the servant songs. It is fifteen verses arranged in five stanzas of three, and it moves from exaltation (52:13) down through rejection, suffering and death, and back up to vindication (53:12). The structure is deliberate: the passage begins and ends on high ground, and everything terrible happens in between.
This is the longest single Old Testament text this series will read in one sitting. Read it slowly, and if you can, read it aloud to each other. It is worth the time.
52:13–15. The servant shall deal prudently and be exalted and extolled, and be very high — language Isaiah elsewhere reserves for God himself. Yet his visage is marred more than any man. Exaltation and disfigurement are held together from the first stanza. Kings shall shut their mouths at him.
53:1–3. Who hath believed our report? The expected response to this figure is disbelief. He has no form nor comeliness; he is despised and rejected of men. Nothing about him compels admiration.
53:4–6. The theological centre. Notice the relentless alternation of pronouns: he hath borne our griefs; he was wounded for our transgressions; the chastisement of our peace was upon him; with his stripes we are healed. And then the summary: the LORD hath laid on him the iniquity of us all. Six times in three verses the text says that what belonged to one party was transferred to another.
53:7–9. His silence, his unjust trial, his death, and the detail that reads like a report rather than a prediction: he made his grave with the wicked, and with the rich in his death. Condemned as a criminal, buried by a wealthy man.
53:10–12. The hardest and most important verses. It pleased the LORD to bruise him. His soul is made an offering for sin. And then, after death: he shall see his seed, he shall prolong his days; he shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied. A dead man with descendants and a lengthened life. He bare the sin of many, and made intercession for the transgressors.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- offering for sin — ʾāšām
- A specific technical term from Leviticus: the guilt or reparation offering, made when a wrong required compensation as well as pardon. Isaiah does not use a general word for sacrifice. He reaches for the one that carries the sense of debt discharged.
- laid on him — hipģîaʿ
- The causative of a verb meaning to meet or fall upon. The LORD caused our iniquity to meet him. The same root appears in verse 12 for intercession — he who was met by our sin now meets God on our behalf.
- bruised — dākāʾ
- Crushed. Used in verse 5 of what was done to him and in verse 10 of what the LORD willed. The same verb on both sides of the sentence keeps the Father from being a spectator.
The New Testament quotes or alludes to this chapter more than almost any other Old Testament passage. Matthew applies 53:4 to Jesus’ healing ministry. Peter builds a whole paragraph out of it in 1 Peter 2, including who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth and by whose stripes ye were healed. Paul echoes it in Romans 4:25. Jesus himself quotes 53:12 on the last night: this that is written must yet be accomplished in me, And he was reckoned among the transgressors.
The scene in Acts 8 is the clearest of all. An Ethiopian official is reading 53:7–8 aloud in his chariot and asks Philip the obvious question: of whom speaketh the prophet this? of himself, or of some other man? Philip began at the same scripture, and preached unto him Jesus. The question the eunuch asked is the right one, and it is still the question.
An honest question — Who is the servant — Israel, or an individual?
Isaiah repeatedly calls Israel God’s servant, giving the corporate reading a genuine foundation. The chapter also describes the servant in strikingly individual terms.
Three features of the text are regularly pressed in favour of an individual reading, and each has an answer worth hearing. First, in 53:8 the servant is stricken for the transgression of my people, which appears to distinguish the servant from the people — though a corporate reading can take the servant as a righteous remnant suffering within the wider nation. Second, the servant is innocent (53:9), whereas Isaiah’s account of the exile is that it fell on a guilty nation — though the prophets elsewhere describe the righteous suffering alongside the guilty. Third, the servant dies, is buried, and then sees his seed and prolongs his days; national death and restoration are certainly available as poetic images, as Ezekiel 37 shows, but the sequence here is unusually personal.
This devotional follows the New Testament’s identification of the servant with Jesus. Acts 8:30–35 and 1 Peter 2:22–25 make that Christian reading explicit.
Jewish interpretation has included Israel, a righteous remnant and individual figures; the Targum even identifies the servant in 52:13 as the Messiah while reworking the suffering. Ezekiel 37 shows that national death and restoration can function as prophetic imagery. These readings sharpen the three individual features traced above rather than erasing them.
Within the Christian canon, Jesus fulfils the servant’s innocent suffering, sin-bearing death and vindication. Philip answers the eunuch’s question by beginning with this Scripture and preaching Jesus.
Do not move on from verses 4 to 6 too quickly. The grammar of substitution is not a later theological construction laid over the cross; it is here, in Hebrew, centuries before. Whatever else the New Testament writers were doing, they were not inventing this idea. They found it.
And notice what the chapter does not say. It does not say that God was reluctantly persuaded, or that the Son was a third party who talked the Father round. It pleased the LORD. The cross is the Father’s intention as much as the Son’s obedience.
Verse 11 is the line to take away: he shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied. He looks at what it cost and considers it worth it. You are among the reasons.
- Read verses 4 to 6 again, slowly, replacing 'our' and 'we' with your own names. What does that do?
- 'It pleased the LORD to bruise him.' How do you hold that sentence together with the goodness of God?
- The eunuch asked whether the prophet spoke of himself or of another. If a friend asked you that question this week, what would you say?
Lord Jesus, despised and rejected, wounded for our transgressions, bruised for our iniquities — we have no words adequate to this chapter. We were the sheep that turned every one to his own way, and the LORD laid on you the iniquity of us all. Thank you that you saw the travail of your soul and were satisfied. Let us never read this passage casually. Amen.
Gathering: In All the Scriptures the Things Concerning Himself
Week two together: the promise, and the risen Christ's own reading of it.
25Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken: 26Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory? 27And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
44And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me. 45Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures, 46And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day: 47And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.
39Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of me. 40And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life. 41I receive not honour from men. 42But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in you. 43I am come in my Father’s name, and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive. 44How can ye believe, which receive honour one of another, and seek not the honour that cometh from God only? 45Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father: there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye trust. 46For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me: for he wrote of me. 47But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words?
- Reading 8The Seed of the Woman
The first promise is a sentence on the enemy: a victory that will wound the victor. - Reading 9The Seed of Abraham
The promise narrows to one family so that it can reach every family. - Reading 10The Passover Lamb
Judgement averted by a substitute's blood, seen by God from outside the house. - Reading 11A Prophet Like Unto Moses
God answers our fear of his voice by giving us someone to listen to. - Reading 12The Son of David and the Throne For Ever
A dynasty that failed, and an oath that would not. - Reading 13The Man of Sorrows
The servant’s suffering for others, read by the apostles in relation to Jesus.
Two disciples are walking to a village outside Jerusalem on the Sunday afternoon of the resurrection, discussing a catastrophe. A stranger joins them, listens to their account, and then tells them they have misread their own scriptures.
What follows is the most important Old Testament seminar ever given, and Luke declines to record a single word of its content. He tells us only the method: beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself. We will return to this passage properly on reading 81. Today we use it to gather the week.
Verses 25–26. The rebuke is gentle but real: O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken. Their problem was a selective reading of the Old Testament — they had a canon with the suffering edited out. Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory? The word translated ought carries necessity. The cross was not a detour from the scriptures; it was their direction.
Verse 27. Beginning at Moses and all the prophets. Not a handful of proof texts but the whole sweep, in order. Everything we have read this week — Genesis, Exodus, Deuteronomy, 2 Samuel, Isaiah — falls within the range he covered.
Verses 44–47. Later the same evening, with the eleven, he does it again and names the three divisions of the Hebrew Bible: the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms. Then: Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day: and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations. Three things are written: his suffering, his rising, and the mission to the nations.
John 5:39–47 supplies the warning. Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of me. And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life. It is possible to be exhaustive in the text and to miss the person it is about.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- expounded — diērmēneusen
- From the root behind hermeneutics. It means to interpret or translate. The risen Christ is presented as the interpreter of his own scriptures — which is a claim about how the Old Testament should be read, made by its subject.
- behoved — edei
- It was necessary. Luke uses this impersonal verb repeatedly of the divine plan. The necessity is not fate but purpose.
Look back over the week and notice that the promise never travels in a straight line. It is spoken to a serpent, entrusted to a childless couple, dramatised in a meal eaten standing up, attached to an office that admits its own failure, sworn to a dynasty that collapsed, and finally described in a poem about a man nobody wanted to look at.
That untidiness is worth naming, because it is how God’s promises usually arrive in our own lives too. Read forwards, from Genesis, none of this looks inevitable. Read backwards, from an empty tomb, it is difficult to see how it could have gone otherwise. Both readings are honest, and we mostly have to live in the first while trusting the second.
Next week the promise becomes a person, and a young woman in an unimportant town is told she will carry him.
The two on the road had the facts. They knew about the crucifixion, the women, the empty tomb, the report of angels. What they lacked was not information but a way of reading. Their hearts burned only when someone showed them how the scriptures fitted together.
That is a reasonable hope for these twelve weeks. Not primarily more facts about Jesus — though there will be plenty — but a reordering of what you already half-know, until it warms you.
- The disciples had edited suffering out of their picture of the Messiah. What have you quietly edited out of your picture of Jesus?
- Which of this week's six promises did you find most surprising, and which most difficult?
- Jesus says the scriptures testify of him, and that some people search them without coming to him. What is the difference, in practice, between studying the Bible and coming to Christ?
- If someone asked you to explain, in three minutes, how the Old Testament points to Jesus, what would you say now that you might not have said a fortnight ago?
- Where do you most need your heart to burn again?
Risen Lord, you walked with two disconsolate men and opened the scriptures to them until their hearts burned. We have read Moses and the prophets this week and we ask the same of you. Do not let us search the scriptures and refuse to come to you. Be your own interpreter to us, and let us find you on every page. Amen.
The Word Made Flesh
Incarnation and birth
Readings 15–21
The Announcement to Mary
The glory that filled the tabernacle comes to rest on a young woman in an unimportant town.
26And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, 27To a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and the virgin’s name was Mary. 28And the angel came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou that art highly favoured, the Lord is with thee: blessed art thou among women. 29And when she saw him, she was troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this should be. 30And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favour with God. 31And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS. 32He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David: 33And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end. 34Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man? 35And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God. 36And, behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, she hath also conceived a son in her old age: and this is the sixth month with her, who was called barren. 37For with God nothing shall be impossible. 38And Mary said, Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
14Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a sign; Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel.
6For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace. 7Of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth even for ever. The zeal of the Lord of hosts will perform this.
46And Mary said, My soul doth magnify the Lord, 47And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. 48For he hath regarded the low estate of his handmaiden: for, behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed. 49For he that is mighty hath done to me great things; and holy is his name. 50And his mercy is on them that fear him from generation to generation. 51He hath shewed strength with his arm; he hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts. 52He hath put down the mighty from their seats, and exalted them of low degree. 53He hath filled the hungry with good things; and the rich he hath sent empty away. 54He hath holpen his servant Israel, in remembrance of his mercy; 55As he spake to our fathers, to Abraham, and to his seed for ever.
Luke has just described the announcement of John the Baptist’s birth to an elderly priest, in the temple, during the incense offering, at the centre of Israel’s religious life. Then he tells the second annunciation, and every detail is reversed: not a priest but a young woman, not Jerusalem but Nazareth, not the temple but Nazareth, not a man of standing but someone with none.
Nazareth appears nowhere in the Old Testament, nowhere in Josephus, nowhere in the Talmud. It was a village of perhaps a few hundred people in a region the southerners looked down on. Luke, who elsewhere takes care to anchor his narrative in imperial and provincial politics, is making a point by naming it.
Verses 26–28. Hail, thou that art highly favoured, the Lord is with thee. The greeting is a play on words in Greek: chaire, kecharitōmenē. The verb is from the same root as grace. She has been graced, and the perfect tense means the favour is already settled before anything is asked of her.
Verse 29. She was troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this should be. Luke says she was disturbed by the greeting, not by the angel. She is not frightened of Gabriel so much as puzzled by being addressed that way.
Verses 30–33. The announcement is soaked in 2 Samuel 7, which we read on reading 12: the throne of his father David, he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever, of his kingdom there shall be no end. Gabriel is telling her that the oath sworn to David a thousand years earlier is about to be kept in her body.
Verse 34. How shall this be, seeing I know not a man? Compare Zacharias six months earlier: Whereby shall I know this? Zacharias asked for evidence and was struck dumb; Mary asks about mechanism and receives an explanation. The difference is not politeness but posture: one wants proof before he will believe, the other believes and wants to understand.
Verse 35. The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee. That verb is worth stopping for. In the Greek Old Testament it is the word used of the cloud of glory settling on the tabernacle, so that Moses could not enter. The same word is used at the transfiguration. The presence that filled the tent in the wilderness now overshadows a young woman in Galilee.
Verses 36–38. Gabriel offers, unasked, the news about Elisabeth — a kindness, giving her somewhere to go. Then: Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according to thy word. It is the language of a slave accepting an assignment, and it is spoken by someone who has just been told something that could ruin her.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- highly favoured — kecharitōmenē
- A perfect passive participle: one who has been and remains graced. The Latin Vulgate rendered it gratia plena, full of grace, and a great deal of later devotion grew from that phrase. The Greek says something slightly different and, for our purposes, more useful: grace has been shown to her. She is the recipient, not the source.
- overshadow — episkiazō
- To cast a shadow over, to envelop. Used in the Greek Old Testament of the cloud covering the tent of meeting in Exodus 40:35, and in the Gospels of the cloud on the mount of transfiguration. The word carries the presence of God, not merely his power.
- handmaid — doulē
- The feminine of the ordinary word for a slave. Not servant in the sense of employee. Mary identifies herself by the same word Paul will use of himself in his letters.
Mary’s song a few verses later shows what she made of it. The Magnificat is almost entirely a mosaic of Old Testament phrases, drawn especially from Hannah’s song in 1 Samuel 2 and from the psalms. This is not a girl reaching for words; it is someone whose mind is already furnished with scripture, improvising in a language she knows well.
The content of the song is worth noticing too. It is political before it is sentimental: he has scattered the proud, put down the mighty, exalted the lowly, filled the hungry and sent the rich away empty. Mary understands the child she is carrying as an act of God against the existing order of things.
An honest question — Why does the virgin birth matter?
Matthew and Luke, writing with distinct emphases and material, both report the virgin conception. Mark and John begin their accounts elsewhere, while Paul summarises the incarnation as God’s Son “made of a woman” (Galatians 4:4).
The virgin conception marks God’s action in the coming of Jesus: the eternal Son takes a real human nature. Mary is genuinely his mother and is rightly called blessed (Luke 1:42, 48). The focus is the identity and saving mission of her Son, truly divine and truly human.
What it does is mark a genuine new beginning. Every other human life is a continuation of the line that runs back to Adam, with everything that line carries. Here God acts within humanity rather than merely upon it: the child is truly of Mary, truly of the human race, truly of David’s house — and truly not the product of that history’s momentum. Paul’s compressed phrase in Galatians 4 holds both halves: God sent forth his Son, made of a woman. Sent, and made of a woman.
Mary’s response exposed her to misunderstanding and real vulnerability, as Joseph’s initial reaction in Matthew shows. Luke does not tell us how every neighbour responded or how long any suspicion lasted. Her example joins trust, humility and courage: God’s favour did not exempt her from difficulty.
There is something bracing in that for anyone who has assumed that God’s favour and a smooth life belong together. The greeting highly favoured and the situation it created were delivered in the same sentence.
And notice that Gabriel gave her Elisabeth. She was not asked to carry the news alone. Neither are you.
- Zacharias and Mary both asked a question; only one was rebuked. What do you think was the difference, and which of the two questions is more familiar to you?
- The favour of God and a difficult road arrived in the same conversation. Where have you assumed that God's blessing would look like ease?
- Mary's song is stitched almost entirely from scripture she already knew. What is furnishing your mind for the moments when you have to respond quickly?
Lord God, you passed over the temple and the priesthood and came to a girl in a village nobody had heard of. Thank you that your favour does not follow our rankings. Overshadow us with your presence, and where you ask something costly of us, give us grace to answer as she did: be it unto us according to thy word. Amen.
Emmanuel, God With Us
Joseph is asked to give his name to a child who is not his.
18Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child of the Holy Ghost. 19Then Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not willing to make her a publick example, was minded to put her away privily. 20But while he thought on these things, behold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. 21And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS: for he shall save his people from their sins. 22Now all this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, 23Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us. 24Then Joseph being raised from sleep did as the angel of the Lord had bidden him, and took unto him his wife: 25And knew her not till she had brought forth her firstborn son: and he called his name JESUS.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
10Moreover the Lord spake again unto Ahaz, saying, 11Ask thee a sign of the Lord thy God; ask it either in the depth, or in the height above. 12But Ahaz said, I will not ask, neither will I tempt the Lord. 13And he said, Hear ye now, O house of David; Is it a small thing for you to weary men, but will ye weary my God also? 14Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a sign; Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel. 15Butter and honey shall he eat, that he may know to refuse the evil, and choose the good. 16For before the child shall know to refuse the evil, and choose the good, the land that thou abhorrest shall be forsaken of both her kings.
8And he shall pass through Judah; he shall overflow and go over, he shall reach even to the neck; and the stretching out of his wings shall fill the breadth of thy land, O Immanuel.
10Take counsel together, and it shall come to nought; speak the word, and it shall not stand: for God is with us.
Matthew tells the birth from Joseph’s side, and the difference from Luke is instructive. Luke gives us Mary’s interior life, her questions, her song. Matthew gives us a man’s legal predicament and four dreams.
Betrothal in first-century Judaism was more binding than a modern engagement. It was a contracted marriage awaiting consummation and the bride’s move to her husband’s house, and it could be dissolved only by divorce or death. Joseph therefore faces a genuine legal situation, not simply a personal disappointment.
Verse 19. Then Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not willing to make her a publick example, was minded to put her away privily. Read carefully, this sentence is doing something subtle. It calls him just — righteous, observant — and then describes an act of mercy as the expression of that righteousness. Matthew is already signalling the kind of righteousness this Gospel will commend.
Verse 20. Joseph, thou son of David. The address matters. Joseph is not a bystander; he is the legal channel through which the child inherits David’s line. Matthew’s genealogy has just run through forty-two generations to reach him.
Verse 21. Thou shalt call his name JESUS: for he shall save his people from their sins. The name is an explanation. And notice the scope: not from their enemies, which is what a first-century Jewish reader might reasonably have expected of a son of David, but from their sins. The enemy has been reidentified.
Verses 22–23. Matthew’s first formula quotation: Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us. He supplies the translation himself, which suggests the meaning of the name is his real interest.
Verses 24–25. Joseph obeys without recorded speech. Matthew never gives him a line of dialogue in the entire Gospel. He is characterised entirely by what he does.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- Jesus — Iēsous, Hebrew Yēšuaʿ
- A shortened form of Joshua, meaning the LORD saves or the LORD is salvation. A common name; there are several men called Jesus in Josephus. The angel's explanation turns an ordinary name into a job description.
- Emmanuel — ʿimmānû ʾēl
- With us, God. Not a name Jesus is ever called in the Gospels — which is the point. It is not a label but a claim about what his presence amounts to. Matthew ends his Gospel on the same note: lo, I am with you alway.
- a just man — dikaios
- Righteous, upright, law-observant. Matthew uses the word approvingly throughout, and here he attaches it to a decision to protect rather than to expose.
Isaiah 7 is set during a political emergency around 734 BC. Two kings to the north are threatening Jerusalem, and Ahaz is considering an alliance with Assyria. Isaiah offers him a sign; he refuses it with false piety; Isaiah gives him one anyway. A child will be born, and before that child is old enough to tell right from wrong, the two kings Ahaz fears will be gone.
So the sign has a near horizon in Isaiah’s own century. But the name given to the child — God with us — does not stay contained. Chapter 8 addresses the land as Immanuel’s and declares against Israel’s enemies, God is with us. And chapter 9, which we read on reading 18, describes a child born to sit on David’s throne whose titles are beyond any ordinary king.
An honest question — Does Isaiah 7:14 really say ‘virgin’?
This is one of the oldest disputes in biblical interpretation and it deserves a straight account.
The Hebrew word Isaiah uses is ʿalmah, a young woman of marriageable age. In that culture the term commonly carried an expectation of virginity, while bətûlāh was the more specific Hebrew term.
The pre-Christian Greek translation renders ʿalmah with parthenos, normally “virgin”. Matthew explicitly narrates a conception without sexual intercourse and reads Isaiah’s sign as fulfilled in Christ. This devotional receives that fulfilment while first hearing Isaiah 7 within the crisis faced by Ahaz.
The honest position is that Isaiah 7:14 in its own setting is about a child born in Ahaz’s lifetime, and that its language proved to have more in it than the eighth century could contain. That pattern — a promise fulfilled once and then again, more fully — is how prophecy repeatedly works in scripture, and it is more defensible than pretending the near horizon is not there.
Joseph is asked to accept public shame for a child that is not his, to marry a woman everyone will assume he has wronged or been wronged by, and to name the boy. He gets four dreams and not one line of dialogue in the New Testament.
Much of the most important work done for God is like this. It is done by people who are not consulted about the plan, who receive their instructions in fragments, and whose obedience is recorded as a verb rather than a speech.
And consider what the name Emmanuel actually costs God. With us is not a comfortable phrase when you look at where it led: a stable, a refugee flight, a workshop, a cross. He did not send help. He came.
- Matthew calls Joseph righteous and then describes him choosing mercy. Where might your own idea of doing the right thing need that correction?
- 'He shall save his people from their sins.' If you are honest, what would you rather be saved from?
- Joseph obeys and says nothing. What does it look like to serve God faithfully without a public part in the story?
Father, thank you for Joseph, who obeyed you at cost to his name and left us no words but his actions. Thank you for the name Jesus, and for what it promises. And thank you that you did not send us help from a distance but came yourself: God with us. Make that more than a Christmas phrase in our house. Amen.
Bethlehem Ephratah
An emperor moves an empire to get one couple into the right village.
1And it came to pass in those days, that there went out a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all the world should be taxed. 2(And this taxing was first made when Cyrenius was governor of Syria.) 3And all went to be taxed, every one into his own city. 4And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judaea, unto the city of David, which is called Bethlehem; (because he was of the house and lineage of David:) 5To be taxed with Mary his espoused wife, being great with child. 6And so it was, that, while they were there, the days were accomplished that she should be delivered. 7And she brought forth her firstborn son, and wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger; because there was no room for them in the inn.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
2But thou, Bethlehem Ephratah, though thou be little among the thousands of Judah, yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me that is to be ruler in Israel; whose goings forth have been from of old, from everlasting. 3Therefore will he give them up, until the time that she which travaileth hath brought forth: then the remnant of his brethren shall return unto the children of Israel. 4And he shall stand and feed in the strength of the Lord, in the majesty of the name of the Lord his God; and they shall abide: for now shall he be great unto the ends of the earth. 5And this man shall be the peace, when the Assyrian shall come into our land: and when he shall tread in our palaces, then shall we raise against him seven shepherds, and eight principal men.
1Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judaea in the days of Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem, 2Saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen his star in the east, and are come to worship him. 3When Herod the king had heard these things, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. 4And when he had gathered all the chief priests and scribes of the people together, he demanded of them where Christ should be born. 5And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judaea: for thus it is written by the prophet, 6And thou Bethlehem, in the land of Juda, art not the least among the princes of Juda: for out of thee shall come a Governor, that shall rule my people Israel.
Luke sets the birth in the widest possible frame: a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all the world should be taxed. He does this deliberately. His Gospel and its sequel repeatedly place the story of Jesus inside the machinery of the Roman state — governors, proconsuls, tribunes, Caesar himself — because he is writing history and because he wants the contrast.
Augustus was, by the reckoning of his own age, the man who ended a century of civil war and brought peace to the world. Inscriptions across the empire called his birth the beginning of good tidings. Luke knows exactly what he is doing when he uses that vocabulary for someone else a few verses later.
Verses 1–3 locate the birth within an imperial registration. Roman censuses are historically attested. Luke’s narrative connects Joseph’s journey to Bethlehem with his Davidic town and ancestry, using the machinery of empire to bring the promised king to David’s city.
Verses 4–5. Because he was of the house and lineage of David. Luke gives the reason for the journey in covenantal rather than administrative terms. Rome thinks it is counting taxpayers. Luke tells us what the paperwork is actually accomplishing.
Verse 6. And so it was, that, while they were there, the days were accomplished that she should be delivered. The understatement is almost total. Luke, who can write elaborately when he wants to, gives the birth of Christ one clause.
Verse 7. Her firstborn son… laid him in a manger; because there was no room for them in the inn. Three details, each doing work. Firstborn carries legal weight in Jewish law and prepares for the presentation in the temple. The manger is a feeding trough, and it will be the sign given to the shepherds. And the word rendered inn is worth a second look.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- inn — kataluma
- Not the usual word for a commercial inn, which Luke uses in the parable of the good Samaritan (pandocheion). Kataluma means a lodging or guest space, and Luke uses it again for the upper room where the last supper is held. The likeliest picture is not a hard-hearted innkeeper but a crowded family house whose guest room was already full, with the family's living area — where animals were kept at night — the only space left.
- manger — phatnē
- A feeding trough. Luke repeats the word three times in twenty verses, which is how he flags something as significant. The sign to the shepherds is not a star or a choir but the ordinariness of where the child is lying.
- from everlasting — mimê ʿōlām (Micah 5:2)
- Literally, from the days of antiquity. The phrase can mean ancient in an ordinary sense, and it can carry more. Set beside whose goings forth have been from of old, Micah says of this ruler from Bethlehem something he says of no other king.
Micah 5:2 is the text Herod’s scholars produce in Matthew 2 when the magi ask where the Christ should be born. They answer immediately and correctly, which is itself a comment: knowing where the Messiah would be born was not obscure information, and it did not by itself move anyone to go and look.
Micah names the village Bethlehem Ephratah, using the older name, and calls it little among the thousands of Judah. Two claims sit in one sentence: this place is insignificant, and the ruler of Israel comes from it. That is the shape of the whole nativity.
An honest question — The census and Quirinius: a historical problem?
Luke associates the registration with Quirinius and places the opening events in Herod’s reign. Josephus records the well-known census under Quirinius in AD 6, creating a genuine chronological difficulty.
Proposed reconciliations include an earlier administrative role for Quirinius or translating the verse as referring to a census before his governorship. This devotional leaves the chronology open and follows Luke’s theological contrast between imperial power and the birth of the true Saviour.
Luke’s care with titles and offices elsewhere encourages patient judgement here. The chronology remains an open historical question while Luke’s testimony directs attention to Jesus, born in David’s city and announced as Saviour, Christ and Lord.
The most powerful man in the world issues a decree for reasons of revenue, and the effect is to move a pregnant woman eighty miles so that a prophecy given seven centuries earlier is kept. Augustus never knew. Luke’s point is not that God overrides human decisions but that he is not obstructed by them.
Luke describes an ordinary birth setting and a child laid in a manger. We should not invent an innkeeper, a precise building layout or a claim that nobody nearby noticed. The contrast is already powerful: the one announced as Saviour enters the world in vulnerability, without the outward display associated with imperial power.
- Where in your own circumstances might God be doing something through arrangements made by people who have no idea they are serving his purposes?
- The birth gets one clause. Why do you think Luke refuses to dramatise it?
- Micah says Bethlehem is little, and that the ruler comes from there. What does that pairing suggest about how God chooses?
Lord of history, Caesar signed a decree and you kept a promise. Thank you that no power on earth can obstruct you and none is too great to serve you. Thank you that you came into a crowded house with no room, and were laid in a feeding trough. Teach us to look for you in what appears ordinary. Amen.
Glory to God in the Highest
The announcement goes to the men on the night shift.
8And there were in the same country shepherds abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flock by night. 9And, lo, the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they were sore afraid. 10And the angel said unto them, Fear not: for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people. 11For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord. 12And this shall be a sign unto you; Ye shall find the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in a manger. 13And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying, 14Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men. 15And it came to pass, as the angels were gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing which is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us. 16And they came with haste, and found Mary, and Joseph, and the babe lying in a manger. 17And when they had seen it, they made known abroad the saying which was told them concerning this child. 18And all they that heard it wondered at those things which were told them by the shepherds. 19But Mary kept all these things, and pondered them in her heart. 20And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, as it was told unto them.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
2The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light: they that dwell in the land of the shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined. 3Thou hast multiplied the nation, and not increased the joy: they joy before thee according to the joy in harvest, and as men rejoice when they divide the spoil. 4For thou hast broken the yoke of his burden, and the staff of his shoulder, the rod of his oppressor, as in the day of Midian. 5For every battle of the warrior is with confused noise, and garments rolled in blood; but this shall be with burning and fuel of fire. 6For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace. 7Of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth even for ever. The zeal of the Lord of hosts will perform this.
7How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace; that bringeth good tidings of good, that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth!
Having placed the birth inside the Roman empire, Luke now tells us who was informed. Not Augustus, not Herod, not the high priest, not the scholars who knew the Micah prophecy by heart. Shepherds, outdoors, at night.
Shepherds were working people outside the obvious centres of power. Claims that all first-century shepherds were ritually unclean or barred from religious life go beyond the evidence. Luke’s own narrative gives enough to ponder: the announcement reaches people keeping watch over their flocks, and they become witnesses to what they have heard and seen.
Verses 8–9. The glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they were sore afraid. The Greek is emphatic — they feared a great fear. This is the ordinary biblical response to the appearance of God’s glory, and it is worth noticing that the first effect of good news is terror.
Verses 10–11 announce joy and identify the child as Saviour, Messiah and Lord. “Saviour” and “Lord” could carry imperial associations, while “Christ” means Messiah and belongs particularly to Israel’s anointed-king expectation. It was not a standard title of Caesar. The announcement locates true salvation and lordship in this child.
Verse 12. The sign is deliberately anticlimactic: ye shall find the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in a manger. Swaddling was normal care for any infant. The only unusual element is the trough.
Verses 13–14. The heavenly host appear, and their song is short: glory in the highest, peace on the earth. Two realms, one event.
Verses 15–20. The shepherds go, see, and then tell — and everyone who hears wonders. Mary kept all these things, and pondered them in her heart. The verb suggests putting things together, holding fragments until they fit. She had a great deal to hold.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- good tidings — euangelizō
- The verb behind the noun gospel. In the Greek Old Testament it is the word of Isaiah 52:7 — the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace. In the wider Roman world it was used of imperial announcements, including the birth of an emperor. Luke is using both registers at once.
- Saviour — sōtēr
- A title given to Augustus in inscriptions across the eastern empire, and in the Old Testament a title of God himself: beside me there is no saviour (Isaiah 43:11). Luke gives it to a newborn.
- good will toward men — eudokia / eudokias
- The manuscripts differ by a single letter. One reading gives peace, good will toward men; the other, better attested in the earliest manuscripts, gives peace among men of his good pleasure — that is, peace to those on whom God's favour rests. The second is more likely original and, read rightly, no less generous: the peace comes from God's choosing, not from our deserving.
Isaiah 9:2–7 is the passage standing behind this scene, and it should be read as a whole. It begins in the dark — the people that walked in darkness have seen a great light — and it moves through the breaking of an oppressor’s yoke to a birth: For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given. The titles that follow are the ones no ordinary king could carry: Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace.
And the government shall be upon his shoulder, upon the throne of David… from henceforth even for ever. Isaiah 9 is the same promise as 2 Samuel 7, sung in the dark. The angelic announcement resonates with the hope of a poem that begins with people in deep shadow.
The sign given to the shepherds is worth dwelling on. They are told that a Saviour, Christ the Lord, has been born, and then told how to recognise him: he will look exactly like any other baby, in a place no baby should be. There is nothing to see. The whole of Christian faith has this shape. The glory is real and it is nearly always in a form you could walk past.
Notice too what the shepherds do afterwards. They do not stay at the manger. They go back to the sheep — glorifying and praising God, but back to the sheep. Encounter did not change their job. It changed how they did it.
- The announcement went to men who were working nights on the margins of religious life. What does that suggest about who God tends to tell things to?
- The sign was a baby who looked like every other baby. Where have you been waiting for God to make himself obvious?
- Mary kept these things and pondered them. What are you currently holding that does not yet fit together, and can you let it stay unresolved?
Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace. Lord, you told the shepherds before you told the kings, and you gave them a sign that looked like nothing at all. Forgive us for wanting your glory in a more impressive form. Send us back to our ordinary work glorifying and praising you, as they went back to theirs. Amen.
Simeon and Anna: A Light to the Gentiles
God comes suddenly to his temple, and two elderly people notice.
21And when eight days were accomplished for the circumcising of the child, his name was called JESUS, which was so named of the angel before he was conceived in the womb. 22And when the days of her purification according to the law of Moses were accomplished, they brought him to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord; 23(As it is written in the law of the Lord, Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord;) 24And to offer a sacrifice according to that which is said in the law of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons. 25And, behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon; and the same man was just and devout, waiting for the consolation of Israel: and the Holy Ghost was upon him. 26And it was revealed unto him by the Holy Ghost, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord’s Christ. 27And he came by the Spirit into the temple: and when the parents brought in the child Jesus, to do for him after the custom of the law, 28Then took he him up in his arms, and blessed God, and said, 29Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, according to thy word: 30For mine eyes have seen thy salvation, 31Which thou hast prepared before the face of all people; 32A light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of thy people Israel. 33And Joseph and his mother marvelled at those things which were spoken of him. 34And Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother, Behold, this child is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel; and for a sign which shall be spoken against; 35(Yea, a sword shall pierce through thy own soul also,) that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed. 36And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser: she was of a great age, and had lived with an husband seven years from her virginity; 37And she was a widow of about fourscore and four years, which departed not from the temple, but served God with fastings and prayers night and day. 38And she coming in that instant gave thanks likewise unto the Lord, and spake of him to all them that looked for redemption in Jerusalem.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
1Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me: and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in: behold, he shall come, saith the Lord of hosts.
6I the Lord have called thee in righteousness, and will hold thine hand, and will keep thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, for a light of the Gentiles;
6And he said, It is a light thing that thou shouldest be my servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to restore the preserved of Israel: I will also give thee for a light to the Gentiles, that thou mayest be my salvation unto the end of the earth.
Luke describes circumcision on the eighth day and then a later visit to Jerusalem for purification and presentation, after the period prescribed in Leviticus 12. These are not one visit. Luke connects the presentation to the consecration of the firstborn; he does not explicitly describe payment of the five-shekel redemption money prescribed in Numbers 18:15–16.
One detail carries a great deal. The offering they bring is two birds. Leviticus 12 prescribes a lamb and a bird, and permits two birds only if the mother be not able to bring a lamb. Luke tells us, without comment, that the family who brought the Lamb of God to the temple could not afford a lamb.
Verses 21–24. The obedience is quiet and complete. He who would later be accused of breaking the law is brought under it from the eighth day of his life.
Verses 25–26. Simeon is just and devout, waiting for the consolation of Israel. Luke does not call him a priest or a scribe. He is simply a man who has been waiting, and who has been told he will not die before he sees the Lord’s Christ.
Verses 27–32. He takes the child in his arms and sings. The song is short and it does something startling: a light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of thy people Israel. In the temple, holding a Jewish infant, Simeon names the nations first.
Verses 33–35. Then the second oracle, and it is dark. This child is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel; and for a sign which shall be spoken against. He will divide people. And to Mary personally: Yea, a sword shall pierce through thy own soul also. The warning anticipates the pain bound up with her Son’s mission.
Verses 36–38. Anna is introduced with unusual care: her father’s name, her tribe, her marriage, her widowhood, her age. She is of Asher — one of the northern tribes scattered centuries earlier and largely lost to history. Luke is quietly saying that the lost tribes are represented at this moment. She does not sing; she spake of him to all them that looked for redemption in Jerusalem. Simeon receives; Anna tells.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- consolation — paraklēsis
- Comfort, encouragement, the noun behind the title Paraclete given to the Spirit in John. The consolation of Israel was a recognised way of naming the messianic hope, drawn from Isaiah 40: Comfort ye, comfort ye my people.
- now lettest thou — nun apolueis
- The verb is used of releasing a prisoner or discharging a soldier. Simeon is asking to be stood down. He has been on duty, and the watch is over.
- a sword — rhomphaia
- Not the short sword of a soldier but a large broadsword, the word used in the Greek Old Testament for the weapon of judgement. The image is severe, and Luke lets it stand without softening.
Malachi 3:1 promises the Lord’s coming to his temple, followed by a searching work of purification. Christians may hear an anticipation of that coming in the infant’s presentation, while the prophecy’s judgement and purification themes also illuminate Jesus’ later ministry. Malachi is the final prophetic book in the Christian Old Testament’s order, but this verse is not its final prediction.
Luke’s scene presents a striking arrival: Jesus is brought to the temple as an infant and recognised by Simeon and Anna. This is a devotional connection with Malachi, not a definition of “suddenly” as “unnoticed”, nor proof that every aspect of Malachi 3 is fulfilled in this visit.
Simeon’s song draws on the servant passages of Isaiah — a light of the Gentiles from 42:6, and from 49:6 the extraordinary sentence that it is a light thing for the servant to restore Israel; he will also be a light to the nations, that thou mayest be my salvation unto the end of the earth. That widening will drive the whole of Luke’s second volume.
Simeon and Anna waited in hope shaped by Scripture; Simeon also had the Spirit’s promise that he would see the Messiah (Luke 2:26). Anna is explicitly called a prophet. Their watchfulness is therefore not evidence-free optimism, and Luke does not say that they alone in Jerusalem were ready. Anna spoke to others who were looking for redemption.
The temple was a place of ongoing worship. Luke directs attention to these two witnesses, without telling us what every other worshipper recognised. Their example invites attentive hope rather than a sweeping judgement on everyone around them.
Then there is the sword. Mary is given the promise and the cost in the same visit, and she has to carry both for three decades. Whatever we make of the phrase the blessing of God, it has to be large enough to include this.
- Simeon waited for years with nothing to show for it. What are you waiting for, and how are you holding the wait?
- The temple was full of people who missed him. What activity in your life could be religious and still miss Jesus?
- Mary was told about the sword long before it fell. Is it a kindness to be warned in advance? Why do you think God told her?
Lord, you came suddenly to your temple and almost nobody noticed. Give us the patience of Simeon and the eyes of Anna. Where we are busy in your house and blind to your presence, open our eyes. And for those we love who carry a sword through their soul, be near, as you were near to Mary. Amen.
The Wise Men, Egypt, and the Weeping of Rachel
Foreigners follow a star; the king in Jerusalem sends soldiers.
1Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judaea in the days of Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem, 2Saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen his star in the east, and are come to worship him. 3When Herod the king had heard these things, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. 4And when he had gathered all the chief priests and scribes of the people together, he demanded of them where Christ should be born. 5And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judaea: for thus it is written by the prophet, 6And thou Bethlehem, in the land of Juda, art not the least among the princes of Juda: for out of thee shall come a Governor, that shall rule my people Israel. 7Then Herod, when he had privily called the wise men, enquired of them diligently what time the star appeared. 8And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search diligently for the young child; and when ye have found him, bring me word again, that I may come and worship him also. 9When they had heard the king, they departed; and, lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was. 10When they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. 11And when they were come into the house, they saw the young child with Mary his mother, and fell down, and worshipped him: and when they had opened their treasures, they presented unto him gifts; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. 12And being warned of God in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they departed into their own country another way. 13And when they were departed, behold, the angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I bring thee word: for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him. 14When he arose, he took the young child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt: 15And was there until the death of Herod: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt have I called my son. 16Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had diligently enquired of the wise men. 17Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, 18In Rama was there a voice heard, lamentation, and weeping, and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children, and would not be comforted, because they are not. 19But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, 20Saying, Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel: for they are dead which sought the young child’s life. 21And he arose, and took the young child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel. 22But when he heard that Archelaus did reign in Judaea in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither: notwithstanding, being warned of God in a dream, he turned aside into the parts of Galilee: 23And he came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophets, He shall be called a Nazarene.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
17I shall see him, but not now: I shall behold him, but not nigh: there shall come a Star out of Jacob, and a Sceptre shall rise out of Israel, and shall smite the corners of Moab, and destroy all the children of Sheth.
1When Israel was a child, then I loved him, and called my son out of Egypt.
15Thus saith the Lord; A voice was heard in Ramah, lamentation, and bitter weeping; Rahel weeping for her children refused to be comforted for her children, because they were not. 16Thus saith the Lord; Refrain thy voice from weeping, and thine eyes from tears: for thy work shall be rewarded, saith the Lord; and they shall come again from the land of the enemy. 17And there is hope in thine end, saith the Lord, that thy children shall come again to their own border.
Matthew 2 is a chapter of movement: from the east to Jerusalem, from Jerusalem to Bethlehem, from Bethlehem to Egypt, from Egypt to Nazareth. And it is structured around four quotations from the prophets, which is Matthew’s way of arguing that this chaotic sequence is the keeping of an old script.
It is also the chapter where the violence starts. Christmas as usually told stops before verse 16. Matthew does not let us.
Verses 1–2. Wise men from the east — magoi, a term for Persian or Babylonian scholars concerned with astronomy, dream interpretation and the reading of signs. Matthew does not say how many there were or that they were kings. He says they were Gentiles, and that they came looking for a Jewish king.
Verses 3–6. When Herod the king had heard these things, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. Herod’s paranoia is well documented outside the Bible; he had executed his wife and three of his own sons. That the whole city is troubled with him tells you what kind of reign it was. The chief priests answer the question about Bethlehem instantly and correctly — and Matthew does not record the chief priests accompanying the visitors to Bethlehem.
Verses 7–12. The magi find the child, fall down and worship, and present gold, frankincense and myrrh. Matthew records homage offered to the young child by pagans without comment.
Verses 13–15. The flight to Egypt. The holy family become refugees, sheltering in the country from which Israel was once delivered.
Verses 16–18 report Herod’s killing of the young boys in and around Bethlehem. Matthew alone preserves the incident and directs attention to the bereaved families through Rachel’s lament. The number of victims is unknown; their grief is not.
Verses 19–23. The return, and the settlement in Nazareth. Matthew’s final quotation, He shall be called a Nazarene, matches no single Old Testament verse, and he signals this himself by writing by the prophets, plural. He is probably summarising a theme — perhaps the despised netzer, the branch of Isaiah 11:1 — rather than citing a text.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- worshipped — prosekynēsan
- To prostrate oneself. The word can describe homage to a human ruler, but Matthew uses it repeatedly in his Gospel of what people do to Jesus, and ends with the disciples doing it to the risen Christ. We will come back to it on reading 58.
- Star out of Jacob — Numbers 24:17
- Spoken by Balaam, a foreign diviner hired to curse Israel. That a Gentile seer's oracle about a star should be echoed by Gentile stargazers seeking a Jewish king is unlikely to be accidental.
- out of Egypt — Hosea 11:1
- In Hosea the sentence is past tense and it refers to the exodus: When Israel was a child, then I loved him, and called my son out of Egypt. Matthew's use of it is the most discussed quotation in his Gospel.
Look at what Matthew is doing across the chapter. A wicked king kills infant boys; a child escapes; the child comes out of Egypt; he passes through water at his baptism in chapter 3; he is tested in the wilderness for forty days in chapter 4; he goes up a mountain and gives the law in chapter 5. That is the story of Israel, retold in the life of one person.
Once you see the pattern, Hosea 11:1 stops looking like a misquotation and starts looking like the key. Matthew is not claiming Hosea predicted a flight to Egypt. He is claiming that Jesus is living Israel’s story again, and getting it right where the nation did not.
An honest question — Is Matthew misusing Hosea and Jeremiah?
The charge is understandable. Hosea 11:1 is plainly about the exodus, not about a future child. And Jeremiah 31:15 — Rachel weeping for her children — is about exile and the loss of Israel’s children, with Ramah also associated with the Babylonian deportation.
Two things reframe it. First, Matthew is reading typologically, not predictively: he uses the word fulfilled to mean filled full, brought to its intended completion, not merely predicted and matched. On that understanding Hosea 11:1 is doing exactly what Matthew says. God once called his son out of Egypt; here he does it again, definitively.
Second, look at the context of Jeremiah 31. The lament in verse 15 is immediately followed by: Refrain thy voice from weeping… thy children shall come again to their own border. A few verses later comes the promise of the new covenant, which Jesus will invoke at the last supper. Matthew quotes the darkest line in the chapter, and any reader who knew the chapter would hear what came next. Quoting the lament of a passage about restoration is not a misuse. It is a way of saying that this grief, too, sits inside a promise.
Set the two responses side by side. Foreign astrologers with a fragment of light travel for months, and worship. The religious establishment, with the text in front of them, give the correct answer and stay where they are. Right information is not the same as right response, and it never has been.
Then there is verse 16. Any honest reading of the nativity has to include the mothers of Bethlehem, for whom the coming of the Messiah meant the death of their sons. The Bible does not explain this. It records it, and it places alongside it a promise that the weeping is not the last word.
The child who escaped that night would not escape the second time. What Herod attempted, Rome completed thirty years later — and by then it was not a tragedy to be survived but a purpose to be fulfilled.
- The scholars knew where the Messiah would be born and did not go. Where do you know more than you have acted on?
- How do you hold the massacre at Bethlehem together with the goodness of God? What would you say to someone for whom that is a real obstacle?
- Matthew shows Jesus reliving Israel's story and getting it right. What difference does it make to read the Gospels as the story of Israel completed rather than replaced?
Lord Jesus, you were a refugee before you could walk, and children died because you had been born. We do not understand this and we will not pretend to. We bring you the griefs we cannot explain and we hold on to the promise that Rachel's weeping is not the end of the chapter. Give us the faith of the strangers who travelled, rather than the knowledge of those who stayed. Amen.
Gathering: The Word Was Made Flesh
Week three together: what it cost God to be with us.
14And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth. 15John bare witness of him, and cried, saying, This was he of whom I spake, He that cometh after me is preferred before me: for he was before me. 16And of his fulness have all we received, and grace for grace. 17For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ. 18No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
5Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: 6Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God: 7But made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men: 8And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. 9Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a name which is above every name: 10That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth; 11And that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.
14Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil; 15And deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage. 16For verily he took not on him the nature of angels; but he took on him the seed of Abraham. 17Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people. 18For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted.
- Reading 15The Announcement to Mary
The glory that filled the tabernacle overshadows a girl in Nazareth. - Reading 16Emmanuel, God With Us
A name that is not a label but a claim — and Joseph obeys without a word. - Reading 17Bethlehem Ephratah
An emperor's decree serves a seven-hundred-year-old promise. - Reading 18Glory to God in the Highest
The announcement goes to night workers, and the sign is a feeding trough. - Reading 19Simeon and Anna
The Lord comes suddenly to his temple, and two old people notice. - Reading 20The Wise Men, Egypt, and the Weeping of Rachel
Foreigners worship; the establishment stays home; the violence begins.
We return to the prologue we began with on reading 1, and read the verse the whole passage has been moving towards. In week one, verse 14 was in the distance. Now we have walked through the annunciation, the birth, the temple and the flight, and we can hear what it costs.
Set beside it two of the most concentrated statements in the New Testament about what the incarnation involved: Philippians 2, which may be an early hymn Paul is quoting, and Hebrews 2, which explains why the Son had to take flesh rather than merely appear in it.
John 1:14. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us. The verb is not lived but tented — he pitched his tabernacle among us. John chooses the word that carries the wilderness sanctuary, the portable dwelling where God’s glory came down among a travelling people.
Then: we beheld his glory. Moses asked to see God’s glory and was shown his back parts from the cleft of a rock. John says, calmly, that they looked at it. Full of grace and truth renders a pair of Hebrew words — steadfast love and faithfulness — that Exodus 34 puts at the centre of God’s self-description to Moses.
Verse 18. No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son… he hath declared him. The verb is the one behind our word exegesis. Jesus is God’s self-explanation.
Philippians 2:5–8. He was in the form of God, and did not treat equality with God as something to be clutched; he made himself of no reputation — literally emptied himself — taking the form of a servant, and became obedient to death, even the death of the cross. Note that Paul introduces all this as an argument for how to treat one another in a church.
Hebrews 2:14–18 explains why Christ shared flesh and blood: through death he breaks the devil’s hold and becomes a merciful, faithful high priest. In verse 16, the Authorised Version’s supplied “nature of” can obscure the sense. Most modern translations understand the verb as taking hold to help: his help is directed to Abraham’s descendants, rather than angels. His real humanity is established by verses 14 and 17, not by treating verse 16 as a direct contrast between natures.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- dwelt — eskēnōsen
- From skēnē, a tent. The Greek Old Testament uses this word family for the tabernacle. There may also be an echo of the Hebrew šākan, to dwell, from which later Judaism formed Shekinah for the glory-presence of God.
- made himself of no reputation — ekenosen heauton
- He emptied himself. Paul explains this through the participle that follows: he emptied himself by taking the form of a servant. The emptying is the addition of true servanthood and humanity, the Son choosing the path of self-giving obedience.
- took part of the same — metesche (Hebrews 2:14)
- He shared in it. The writer chooses a different verb from the one used of the children, who are partakers of flesh and blood by nature. His participation was chosen.
Three weeks in, the argument of the series has a shape. Week one: the Son is eternal and the purpose is eternal. Week two: the promise runs through Israel’s whole history and arrives unfulfilled at the end of Malachi. Week three: the promise takes flesh, and does so in poverty, obscurity and danger.
The move from week one to week three is the thing to hold. The one by whom all things were made needed to be carried. The one who holds all things together was laid in a trough because a guest room was full. Nothing in the New Testament suggests this was easy or natural or a small thing.
Next week we follow him from childhood to the wilderness, and the focus shifts from what was done for him to what he chose.
Philippians 2 is the passage to take away, and specifically the reason Paul gives it. He is not writing a Christology lecture. He is writing to a church with a disagreement in it, and his argument is: let this mind be in you. The self-emptying of God is presented as a pattern for how we should treat one another.
That is uncomfortably practical. If the incarnation is the standard, then the question it puts to a household is not what we believe about the two natures of Christ but whether we are willing to go first, downwards, without being asked.
- 'The Word was made flesh.' Having now read the birth narratives carefully, what strikes you about the manner of it that you had not noticed before?
- Paul uses the incarnation as an argument about how to treat one another. What would it change between you this week?
- Hebrews says he can help us because he suffered being tempted. Where do you most need that to be true?
- Which of the six readings this week would you want to give to someone who thinks Christmas is sentimental?
- What has God shown you in these three weeks that you want to hold on to as the series turns to the life of Jesus?
Lord Jesus Christ, being in the form of God you did not grasp at it, but emptied yourself and took the form of a servant, and were made in the likeness of men. We have seen your glory, full of grace and truth. Let the same mind be in us. Where we are grasping, loosen our hands; where we should go downwards, go before us. Amen.
The Son Made Ready
Hidden years, baptism and temptation
Readings 22–28
About My Father's Business
One story from thirty years, and it is about a boy who stayed behind.
39And when they had performed all things according to the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth. 40And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom: and the grace of God was upon him. 41Now his parents went to Jerusalem every year at the feast of the passover. 42And when he was twelve years old, they went up to Jerusalem after the custom of the feast. 43And when they had fulfilled the days, as they returned, the child Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem; and Joseph and his mother knew not of it. 44But they, supposing him to have been in the company, went a day’s journey; and they sought him among their kinsfolk and acquaintance. 45And when they found him not, they turned back again to Jerusalem, seeking him. 46And it came to pass, that after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them, and asking them questions. 47And all that heard him were astonished at his understanding and answers. 48And when they saw him, they were amazed: and his mother said unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing. 49And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me? wist ye not that I must be about my Father’s business? 50And they understood not the saying which he spake unto them. 51And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was subject unto them: but his mother kept all these sayings in her heart. 52And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and man.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
26And the child Samuel grew on, and was in favour both with the Lord, and also with men.
1And there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of his roots: 2And the spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the Lord; 3And shall make him of quick understanding in the fear of the Lord: and he shall not judge after the sight of his eyes, neither reprove after the hearing of his ears:
This is the only episode from Jesus’ boyhood after infancy narrated in the four Gospels. That restraint is worth noticing. Within a century or two, apocryphal infancy gospels were circulating full of stories about the boy Jesus making clay birds fly and striking playmates dead. The canonical Gospels give us one incident, and it is not a miracle.
At twelve Jesus accompanies his family on the Passover pilgrimage. Luke does not describe a bar mitzvah, and later customs should not simply be projected backwards. Travel with relatives and acquaintances explains the parents’ initial assumption that he was somewhere in the company.
Verses 41–45. The parents’ assumption is entirely reasonable in a group travelling together. Luke does not present them as careless; he presents them as ordinary.
Verse 46. After three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them, and asking them questions. He is not lecturing. The posture described is that of a student: sitting, listening, asking. Luke is careful about this.
Verses 47–48. The teachers are astonished. His mother is not: Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing. It is the voice of a frightened parent, and Luke lets it stand unedited.
Verse 49. The first recorded words of Jesus: How is it that ye sought me? wist ye not that I must be about my Father’s business? Two things are packed into this. The gentle correction of Mary’s thy father and I — he has just named a different father. And the word must, which in Luke’s Gospel almost always signals divine necessity. At twelve, he already knows there is something he has to do.
Verse 50. And they understood not the saying which he spake unto them. Luke includes this without apology. Mary, who had been told by an angel who this child was, did not follow him.
Verses 51–52. And then the astonishing anticlimax: he went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was subject unto them. The boy who has just called the temple his Father’s house goes home and does as he is told, for another eighteen years.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- my Father’s business — en tois tou patros mou
- Literally, in the things of my Father. Greek leaves the noun to be supplied, and it may be either house or affairs. The King James chose business; many translations choose house. Both are defensible and the ambiguity may well be intentional.
- must — dei
- It is necessary. Luke uses this impersonal verb about forty times across his Gospel and Acts, almost always of the divine plan: the Son of man must suffer, must be raised. Its first appearance on Jesus' lips is here, at twelve.
- increased — proekopten
- To make progress, to advance — originally of clearing a path forward. Luke says it of wisdom, stature, and favour with God and man. He is describing real development, not a performance of development.
Luke has shaped this to echo the childhood of Samuel: the child Samuel grew on, and was in favour both with the LORD, and also with men. Both boys are brought to a sanctuary by their mothers, and both are contrasted with a failing priesthood around them.
Isaiah 11 supplies the other background. The shoot from the stem of Jesse will have the spirit of wisdom and understanding… and shall make him of quick understanding in the fear of the LORD. What Luke describes as growth in wisdom, Isaiah had described as the equipment of the promised king.
An honest question — Did Jesus know who he was as a child?
The question is unavoidable once you take verse 52 seriously, and it should not be answered too quickly in either direction.
If we say he knew everything from infancy, we have made his growth in wisdom a performance and his humanity a costume. Luke says he increased, and Hebrews says he learned obedience. Those statements have to mean something.
If we say he was simply an ordinary child who later discovered a vocation, we have contradicted this passage, in which a twelve-year-old speaks of God as my Father with an awareness of his distinctive sonship, and of a divine must governing his life.
The historic Christian answer, worked out over four centuries of argument, is that in the incarnation the Son took a complete human nature, including a human mind that genuinely learned. Jesus himself says, of the day of his return, that neither the Son knows it. That statement is difficult on any view, and we will face it directly on reading 63. For today it is enough to say that the boy in the temple both knew whose he was and had a great deal still to learn, and that scripture asserts both without embarrassment.
The centre of this passage is not the precocious answer. It is verse 51. Years of ordinary family and working life followed, most of which the Gospels do not describe. The Son of God spent roughly nine-tenths of his life doing nothing that anyone thought worth recording.
If you are in a season that feels like waste — unrecognised work, care for others, a job that uses little of what you can do — this is the passage. He was not marking time until his ministry began. Those years were his Father’s business too.
And spare a thought for Mary, who did not understand what her son said and kept it anyway. Faithfulness does not require comprehension.
- Jesus was found sitting, listening, and asking questions. What does it say that Luke describes him learning rather than teaching?
- Eighteen unrecorded years followed. How do you value a season nobody is watching?
- Mary did not understand and kept the saying in her heart. What are you being asked to keep without understanding?
Lord Jesus, at twelve you knew you must be about your Father's business, and then you went home and were subject to your parents for eighteen years. Teach us that hiddenness is not waste. Give us the humility to sit and listen and ask, and the patience to keep what we do not yet understand. Amen.
The Voice Crying in the Wilderness
The prophetic call to repentance sounds in the wilderness.
1Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judaea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of Ituraea and of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene, 2Annas and Caiaphas being the high priests, the word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias in the wilderness. 3And he came into all the country about Jordan, preaching the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins; 4As it is written in the book of the words of Esaias the prophet, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. 5Every valley shall be filled, and every mountain and hill shall be brought low; and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough ways shall be made smooth; 6And all flesh shall see the salvation of God. 7Then said he to the multitude that came forth to be baptized of him, O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come? 8Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance, and begin not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, That God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 9And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees: every tree therefore which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 10And the people asked him, saying, What shall we do then? 11He answereth and saith unto them, He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none; and he that hath meat, let him do likewise. 12Then came also publicans to be baptized, and said unto him, Master, what shall we do? 13And he said unto them, Exact no more than that which is appointed you. 14And the soldiers likewise demanded of him, saying, And what shall we do? And he said unto them, Do violence to no man, neither accuse any falsely; and be content with your wages. 15And as the people were in expectation, and all men mused in their hearts of John, whether he were the Christ, or not; 16John answered, saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with water; but one mightier than I cometh, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire: 17Whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly purge his floor, and will gather the wheat into his garner; but the chaff he will burn with fire unquenchable. 18And many other things in his exhortation preached he unto the people.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
3The voice of him that crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make straight in the desert a highway for our God. 4Every valley shall be exalted, and every mountain and hill shall be made low: and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough places plain: 5And the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.
1Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me: and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in: behold, he shall come, saith the Lord of hosts.
5Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord: 6And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse.
Luke opens chapter 3 with the most elaborate historical dating in the New Testament: an emperor, a governor, three tetrarchs and two high priests, all named. Then, having assembled the entire power structure of the region, he says the word of God came to none of them. It came to a man in the desert.
That structure is a deliberate rebuke, and it is also a claim about the kind of book Luke is writing. He is placing these events at a datable moment in a real empire, roughly AD 28 or 29, and inviting the reader to check.
Verses 1–2. The word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias in the wilderness. This is the standard Old Testament formula for the calling of a prophet. Luke presents John in the line of Israel’s prophets, commissioned to prepare the Lord’s way. Luke has already described prophecy and the Spirit’s activity in chapters 1–2.
Verse 3. The baptism of repentance for the remission of sins. Ritual washing was familiar in Judaism, but it was normally repeated and self-administered. John does something new: a single baptism, administered by another, for Jews, marking a decisive turn.
Verses 4–6. The quotation from Isaiah 40. Luke extends it further than Matthew or Mark do, all the way to all flesh shall see the salvation of God — the universal note he keeps sounding.
Verses 7–9. The preaching is fierce. O generation of vipers — offspring of snakes, which for a reader who has been through Genesis 3 carries a specific charge. And the central warning: Begin not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father. Inherited religion is precisely what John attacks.
Verses 10–14. Three groups ask what they should do, and the answers are strikingly modest. Share your spare coat and your food. Tax collectors: do not overcharge. Soldiers: do not extort, do not accuse falsely, be content with your wages. He does not tell them to leave their jobs. He tells them to stop doing the specific wrong their jobs make easy.
Verses 15–18. He shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire. John is clear about his own size: he is not worthy to untie a sandal.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- repentance — metanoia
- A change of mind that issues in a change of direction. John's demand for fruits worthy of repentance makes clear he is not asking for regret. The Hebrew equivalent, šûb, simply means to turn round.
- prepare ye the way — Isaiah 40:3
- The image is of levelling a road ahead of a visiting monarch. Note a real question of punctuation: the Hebrew may read a voice crying: in the wilderness prepare the way, while the Greek Old Testament, which the evangelists follow, reads a voice of one crying in the wilderness. Either way the wilderness is where it happens.
- fan — ptuon (v.17)
- A winnowing fork, used to throw threshed grain into the wind so the chaff blows away. The image is of separation, and it is agricultural rather than punitive in its origin.
Malachi 3:1 promised a messenger to prepare the way before the LORD, and Malachi 4 promised Elijah before the great and dreadful day. Jesus later says plainly of John, this is Elias, which was for to come. John himself denied being Elijah when asked directly, which is not a contradiction so much as a difference of angle: he was not Elijah returned, but he came in Elijah’s spirit and did Elijah’s work.
The detail that repays attention is in Malachi 3:1 itself: the messenger prepares the way before me, and God is speaking. Whose way is John preparing? Every Gospel writer answers by putting Jesus in the place where Malachi had put the LORD.
The most searching line here is verse 8. We have Abraham to our father was not a foolish thing to say; it was true, and it was the foundation of their standing before God as they understood it. John says it will not do.
The equivalents are easy to name and uncomfortable to face: a Christian upbringing, a family name in a church, years of attendance, a conversion long ago that has not changed anything since. None of these is worthless. All of them can be held instead of repentance rather than as its fruit.
And note where the crowd’s question lands. What shall we do then? John’s answers are unglamorous and specific. Give away the second coat. Stop overcharging. Do not use your position to lean on people. Repentance in this passage is not an emotion; it is a list.
- 'We have Abraham to our father.' What is your equivalent — the thing you quietly rest on instead of repentance?
- John told people to stay in their jobs and stop doing the particular wrong those jobs made easy. What would that answer look like in your work?
- The word of God came to a man in the desert rather than to any of the six powerful men Luke names. What does that pattern say about where to listen?
Lord God, after four hundred years of silence you spoke, and you spoke to a man outside the system. Do not let us rest on our inheritance. Show us the specific things to put down and the specific things to hand over, and let there be fruit and not only feeling. Prepare your way in us. Amen.
This Is My Beloved Son
Three persons, one scene: the Father speaks, the Spirit descends, the Son stands in the river.
13Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to Jordan unto John, to be baptized of him. 14But John forbad him, saying, I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me? 15And Jesus answering said unto him, Suffer it to be so now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. Then he suffered him. 16And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway out of the water: and, lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon him: 17And lo a voice from heaven, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
7I will declare the decree: the Lord hath said unto me, Thou art my Son; this day have I begotten thee.
1Behold my servant, whom I uphold; mine elect, in whom my soul delighteth; I have put my spirit upon him: he shall bring forth judgment to the Gentiles.
2And he said, Take now thy son, thine only son Isaac, whom thou lovest, and get thee into the land of Moriah; and offer him there for a burnt offering upon one of the mountains which I will tell thee of.
The three Synoptic Gospels narrate Jesus’ baptism. John’s Gospel records the Baptist’s witness to the Spirit descending and remaining on Jesus (John 1:32–34), but does not directly narrate the baptism. Matthew alone records John’s objection and Jesus’ response, bringing into focus the question of why the sinless Son receives this baptism.
The baptism was important enough to preserve alongside the confession of Jesus’ sinlessness. Its potential difficulty is relevant to historical discussion, but “nobody would invent it” is too strong: literary and theological purposes must also be considered. The devotional task is to attend to the explanation Matthew actually supplies.
Verses 13–14. John forbad him, saying, I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me? John has just been preaching about one whose sandals he is unworthy to carry. He recognises the reversal immediately.
Verse 15. Suffer it to be so now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. Note the plural: us. Jesus includes John in the action. And note now — a temporary arrangement, appropriate to this stage.
What does fulfilling all righteousness mean here? Not that Jesus needed cleansing. The most persuasive reading is that this is an act of identification. He steps into the place of the guilty before he says a word of teaching. What he does at the Jordan he will do finally at Golgotha: stand where sinners stand.
Verse 16. The heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove. The opening of heaven answers Isaiah 64:1, Oh that thou wouldest rend the heavens, that thou wouldest come down. The Spirit descends not to make him the Son but to anoint him for the work — which is what Messiah and Christ both mean: anointed.
Verse 17. This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. Three Old Testament texts are woven into one sentence, and each supplies a different office. We will unpick them below.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- it becometh us — prepon estin hēmin
- It is fitting for us. Not a legal obligation but a propriety — this is what suits the situation. Jesus does not appeal to a command; he appeals to what is right.
- beloved — agapētos
- In the Greek Old Testament this word renders the Hebrew yāḥîd, only, in Genesis 22: take now thy son, thine only son Isaac, whom thou lovest. The word for beloved son is already, in Israel's scriptures, attached to a son led up a mountain to be offered.
- well pleased — eudokēsa
- The verb of Isaiah 42:1: Behold my servant, whom I uphold; mine elect, in whom my soul delighteth. Isaiah 42 begins the servant songs that end at chapter 53.
Unpick the sentence from heaven and you find the whole ministry compressed into it.
Thou art my Son is Psalm 2:7, the coronation psalm of the Davidic king, in which the LORD sets his king on Zion and gives him the nations. That strand is royal.
Beloved carries Genesis 22 and Isaac, the only son carried up Moriah with the wood on his back. That strand is sacrificial.
In whom I am well pleased is Isaiah 42:1, the opening of the servant songs, where the servant will bring judgement to the Gentiles and will not break a bruised reed. That strand is vocational, and it ends at Isaiah 53.
King, sacrifice, servant. The Father does not merely approve his Son at the Jordan; he tells him — in the language of Israel’s scriptures — what he has come to do.
The Father’s declaration comes at the threshold of Jesus’ public ministry. It does not mean the previous years had no faithful obedience or achievement, nor does the text call him unemployed. His sonship is not a reward for public success. For believers, acceptance is received through Christ rather than earned by religious performance.
Most of us live as though the approval comes at the end, on the basis of what we manage to produce. The Jordan says otherwise, and the Christian claim is that those baptised into Christ stand where he stood: the Father’s pleasure resting on them before they have done a thing to earn it.
And this is a particularly clear place in the Gospels where the Father, the Son and the Spirit are all distinctly present in a single scene. The doctrine of the Trinity was not invented at a council. It was forced on the church by moments like this one.
- Jesus stepped into the place of the guilty before he had preached a word. What does that tell you about how he intended to save?
- The Father's approval came before the ministry. Where are you still working for a verdict that has already been given?
- Three Old Testament strands meet in one sentence from heaven. Which of the three — king, sacrifice, servant — do you most often forget?
Father, at the Jordan you called him your beloved Son before he had done anything the world would count. Thank you that in him the same word is spoken over us. Holy Spirit, rest on us as you rested on him. Lord Jesus, thank you that you took your place among sinners from the very beginning. Amen.
The Second Adam in the Wilderness
Where the first Adam failed in a garden, the second is tested in a desert.
1Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the devil. 2And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was afterward an hungred. 3And when the tempter came to him, he said, If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread. 4But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. 5Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle of the temple, 6And saith unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down: for it is written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee: and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. 7Jesus said unto him, It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 8Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them; 9And saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me. 10Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. 11Then the devil leaveth him, and, behold, angels came and ministered unto him.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
1All the commandments which I command thee this day shall ye observe to do, that ye may live, and multiply, and go in and possess the land which the Lord sware unto your fathers. 2And thou shalt remember all the way which the Lord thy God led thee these forty years in the wilderness, to humble thee, and to prove thee, to know what was in thine heart, whether thou wouldest keep his commandments, or no. 3And he humbled thee, and suffered thee to hunger, and fed thee with manna, which thou knewest not, neither did thy fathers know; that he might make thee know that man doth not live by bread only, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of the Lord doth man live. 4Thy raiment waxed not old upon thee, neither did thy foot swell, these forty years. 5Thou shalt also consider in thine heart, that, as a man chasteneth his son, so the Lord thy God chasteneth thee.
1Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field which the Lord God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden? 2And the woman said unto the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden: 3But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die. 4And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die: 5For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. 6And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat.
15For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin.
Immediately after the voice from heaven, the Spirit drives him into the wilderness. Matthew is explicit that the leading is the Spirit’s: this is not a lapse in divine protection but an appointment.
Forty days recalls forty years. Israel came up out of the water of the Red Sea, went into the wilderness, and was tested; Jesus comes up out of the water of the Jordan, goes into the wilderness, and is tested. Israel failed at exactly the points he is pressed on, and every answer he gives is taken from Deuteronomy 6 to 8 — the chapters that interpret those forty years.
Verses 1–2. He was afterward an hungred. Matthew notes the obvious because it matters. The temptations come at the point of maximum physical weakness, which is when temptation usually arrives.
Verses 3–4. If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread. The if is not really doubt; it is a lever. The voice at the Jordan has just said Son; the tempter suggests that sonship ought to mean never being hungry. The answer is Deuteronomy 8:3, from the passage explaining why God let Israel hunger in the desert.
Verses 5–7 show the tempter using Psalm 91 to invite a presumptuous test of God. The omitted phrase “in all thy ways” is not, by itself, the decisive error: the psalm’s promise of care is being turned into permission to manufacture danger and demand a sign. Jesus answers from Deuteronomy 6:16, refusing to put God to the test.
Verses 8–10. The kingdoms of the world, offered without the cross. It is worth taking the offer seriously: this is the one temptation that promises the actual goal by an easier route. Jesus answers with Deuteronomy 6:13. Then, and only then, does he use his own authority: Get thee hence, Satan.
Verse 11. The devil leaveth him, and, behold, angels came and ministered unto him. Luke adds a chilling detail: he departed for a season. This is not the last of it.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- tempted — peirasthēnai
- The same Greek word covers testing and tempting. God tests; the devil tempts; the event can be one and the same, viewed from two ends. Matthew says the Spirit led him up to be tested by the devil, and both halves of that sentence are true at once.
- it is written — gegraptai
- The perfect tense: it has been written and it stands written. Jesus does not argue, reason or negotiate. Three times he answers with a text, and twice from the same chapter.
- Man shall not live by bread alone — Deuteronomy 8:3
- The verse continues: but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of the LORD doth man live. Its original setting is the manna — God let them hunger, then fed them with something they did not recognise, to teach them dependence.
Set the two testings side by side. Adam is tested in a garden, well fed, with one prohibition, in the presence of another human being, and fails. Jesus is tested in a desert, after forty days without food, alone, under sustained assault, and does not. Paul’s language of the last Adam in 1 Corinthians 15, and his comparison in Romans 5, rests on exactly this contrast.
And notice the shape of the first temptation in each case. The serpent’s opening move is to query what God has said: Yea, hath God said? The tempter’s opening move in the wilderness is to query what God has just said: If thou be the Son of God. The voice from heaven is eleven verses old and already it is being contested. Assurance is attacked precisely where it has been given.
An honest question — Could Jesus have sinned?
This devotional follows the historic Christian confession that the divine Son could not sin, while his temptations were real human assaults experienced in their full force.
James 1:13 affirms God’s perfect freedom from evil. Because Jesus is the divine Son incarnate, his holiness is secure; because his humanity is real, hunger, pressure and the enticement to abandon the Father’s way are genuinely suffered.
Hebrews 4:15 presents Jesus as tempted in every respect as we are, yet without sin. His obedience is a true human achievement: he meets the assault, bears its full pressure and remains faithful.
Two observations may help. First, resistance is not measured by proximity to failure: the person who holds out longest feels the pressure most, not least. The one who never yields is the only one who knows the full force of it. Second, whatever we conclude about the abstract possibility, the text insists on the reality of the struggle — and Gethsemane, which we reach on reading 70, will not let us treat it as theatre.
The practical lesson is almost embarrassingly plain: he answered with scripture, and he answered with scripture he evidently knew well enough to use while starving. Three quotations, two from the same chapter, deployed accurately and without hesitation.
Notice also what the tempter offers. Not obviously evil things — bread when hungry, divine protection, the kingdoms of the world, which are in fact promised to him in Psalm 2. Every offer is a shortcut to something legitimate. That is the usual shape of it. The question is rarely whether the thing is good but whether this is the way.
And the second temptation should make us careful. Scripture can be quoted at us, and by us, without its context, to authorise something God never promised. The defence against a misused text is a better-known Bible, not a smaller one.
- Every offer was a shortcut to something Jesus was legitimately going to receive. Where are you being offered the right destination by the wrong road?
- The attack came immediately after the voice from heaven, and it targeted exactly what had been said. Where has your assurance been contested?
- He answered from a chapter he clearly knew intimately. What would you have to hand if you were tested tomorrow?
Lord Jesus, you were led into the wilderness and you were hungry and you were tested, and you did not fail. Thank you that you know what pressure feels like from the inside. Put your word in our mouths. Keep us from shortcuts to good things. And when the tempter leaves us for a season, keep us watchful. Amen.
The Nazareth Manifesto
He stops the reading mid-sentence, and that is the sermon.
16And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to read. 17And there was delivered unto him the book of the prophet Esaias. And when he had opened the book, he found the place where it was written, 18The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, 19To preach the acceptable year of the Lord. 20And he closed the book, and he gave it again to the minister, and sat down. And the eyes of all them that were in the synagogue were fastened on him. 21And he began to say unto them, This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears. 22And all bare him witness, and wondered at the gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth. And they said, Is not this Joseph’s son? 23And he said unto them, Ye will surely say unto me this proverb, Physician, heal thyself: whatsoever we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in thy country. 24And he said, Verily I say unto you, No prophet is accepted in his own country. 25But I tell you of a truth, many widows were in Israel in the days of Elias, when the heaven was shut up three years and six months, when great famine was throughout all the land; 26But unto none of them was Elias sent, save unto Sarepta, a city of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow. 27And many lepers were in Israel in the time of Eliseus the prophet; and none of them was cleansed, saving Naaman the Syrian. 28And all they in the synagogue, when they heard these things, were filled with wrath, 29And rose up, and thrust him out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might cast him down headlong. 30But he passing through the midst of them went his way,
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
1The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me; because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound; 2To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord, and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all that mourn; 3To appoint unto them that mourn in Zion, to give unto them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness; that they might be called trees of righteousness, the planting of the Lord, that he might be glorified.
8And the word of the Lord came unto him, saying, 9Arise, get thee to Zarephath, which belongeth to Zidon, and dwell there: behold, I have commanded a widow woman there to sustain thee. 10So he arose and went to Zarephath. And when he came to the gate of the city, behold, the widow woman was there gathering of sticks: and he called to her, and said, Fetch me, I pray thee, a little water in a vessel, that I may drink. 11And as she was going to fetch it, he called to her, and said, Bring me, I pray thee, a morsel of bread in thine hand. 12And she said, As the Lord thy God liveth, I have not a cake, but an handful of meal in a barrel, and a little oil in a cruse: and, behold, I am gathering two sticks, that I may go in and dress it for me and my son, that we may eat it, and die. 13And Elijah said unto her, Fear not; go and do as thou hast said: but make me thereof a little cake first, and bring it unto me, and after make for thee and for thy son. 14For thus saith the Lord God of Israel, The barrel of meal shall not waste, neither shall the cruse of oil fail, until the day that the Lord sendeth rain upon the earth. 15And she went and did according to the saying of Elijah: and she, and he, and her house, did eat many days. 16And the barrel of meal wasted not, neither did the cruse of oil fail, according to the word of the Lord, which he spake by Elijah.
1Now Naaman, captain of the host of the king of Syria, was a great man with his master, and honourable, because by him the Lord had given deliverance unto Syria: he was also a mighty man in valour, but he was a leper. 2And the Syrians had gone out by companies, and had brought away captive out of the land of Israel a little maid; and she waited on Naaman’s wife. 3And she said unto her mistress, Would God my lord were with the prophet that is in Samaria! for he would recover him of his leprosy. 4And one went in, and told his lord, saying, Thus and thus said the maid that is of the land of Israel. 5And the king of Syria said, Go to, go, and I will send a letter unto the king of Israel. And he departed, and took with him ten talents of silver, and six thousand pieces of gold, and ten changes of raiment. 6And he brought the letter to the king of Israel, saying, Now when this letter is come unto thee, behold, I have therewith sent Naaman my servant to thee, that thou mayest recover him of his leprosy. 7And it came to pass, when the king of Israel had read the letter, that he rent his clothes, and said, Am I God, to kill and to make alive, that this man doth send unto me to recover a man of his leprosy? wherefore consider, I pray you, and see how he seeketh a quarrel against me. 8And it was so, when Elisha the man of God had heard that the king of Israel had rent his clothes, that he sent to the king, saying, Wherefore hast thou rent thy clothes? let him come now to me, and he shall know that there is a prophet in Israel. 9So Naaman came with his horses and with his chariot, and stood at the door of the house of Elisha. 10And Elisha sent a messenger unto him, saying, Go and wash in Jordan seven times, and thy flesh shall come again to thee, and thou shalt be clean. 11But Naaman was wroth, and went away, and said, Behold, I thought, He will surely come out to me, and stand, and call on the name of the Lord his God, and strike his hand over the place, and recover the leper. 12Are not Abana and Pharpar, rivers of Damascus, better than all the waters of Israel? may I not wash in them, and be clean? So he turned and went away in a rage. 13And his servants came near, and spake unto him, and said, My father, if the prophet had bid thee do some great thing, wouldest thou not have done it? how much rather then, when he saith to thee, Wash, and be clean? 14Then went he down, and dipped himself seven times in Jordan, according to the saying of the man of God: and his flesh came again like unto the flesh of a little child, and he was clean.
Luke places this episode near the beginning of the ministry, ahead of where Matthew and Mark place it, because he intends it as a programme. Everything Luke will narrate across two volumes — good news to the poor, release to captives, and the scandalous inclusion of Gentiles — is announced here in a village synagogue by a local man reading from a scroll.
Synagogue worship in the first century involved a reading from the law, a reading from the prophets, and a word of explanation, which any competent adult male might be invited to give. Jesus is doing something entirely conventional, until he is not.
Verses 16–20. As his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day. A quiet detail worth registering: the habit predates the ministry. He stands to read, sits to speak — the posture of a teacher — and Luke says every eye was on him.
Verses 18–19. He reads Isaiah 61: the Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he has anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor, to heal the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, to preach the acceptable year of the Lord.
And there he stops. In Isaiah the sentence continues: and the day of vengeance of our God. Jesus closes the book in the middle of a line. The omission is the message: the year of favour has begun; the day of vengeance is not today.
Verses 21–22. This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears. The response is initially warm — and then curdles into the question that ruins it: Is not this Joseph’s son? Familiarity is doing its work.
Verses 23–27. He raises the objection before they can and answers it with two stories from their own scriptures. There were many widows in Israel in the famine, and Elijah was sent to a Sidonian woman. There were many lepers in Israel, and only Naaman the Syrian was cleansed. Both times the prophet bypassed Israel for a foreigner.
Verses 28–30. All they in the synagogue, when they heard these things, were filled with wrath. They attempt to throw him off a cliff. Note precisely what provoked it. Not the claim to fulfil Isaiah — that had been received with wonder. It was the suggestion that God’s mercy might go to outsiders.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- anointed — echrisen
- The verb from which Christos comes. Reading Isaiah 61 aloud, Jesus is reading a text in which the speaker says the Spirit has made him the anointed one, and then announcing that the text has just happened.
- the acceptable year of the Lord
- The “acceptable year” evokes the jubilee themes of Leviticus 25: liberty, restored ancestral holdings and release for impoverished Israelites in bonded service. Deuteronomy 15 supplies the related pattern of periodic debt cancellation. Together they form the scriptural background to Jesus’ proclamation of release and restoration.
- Is not this Joseph’s son?
- The most damaging sentence in the chapter. It is not an argument; it is a placement. They know where he fits, and what they know prevents them from seeing.
Isaiah 61 sits in the final section of Isaiah, after the servant songs, describing the restoration of a ruined people. Jesus takes the first person of that passage as his own, which is a considerable claim in itself.
The two examples he chooses are also pointed. Both Elijah and Elisha ministered during periods of Israelite apostasy, and in both cases the recipient of mercy was a Gentile. He is not introducing a new doctrine of Gentile inclusion; he is reminding them of two stories they have known since childhood. The offence is that they had never let those stories mean anything.
Two things are worth sitting with. The first is what he left out. He had every right to read the second half of the line, and one day it will be read. But not that day. The ministry begins with an announcement of favour, and the mercy is deliberate.
The second is where the anger came from. These were not irreligious people. They were his neighbours, at worship, on the sabbath, and what enraged them was grace going to the wrong people. That is a warning worth taking personally, because the reaction is rarely conscious. Nobody in that synagogue thought of themselves as opposed to God’s mercy. They were opposed to its distribution.
And the sentence to carry: Is not this Joseph’s son? Long familiarity with Jesus can function as a form of blindness. Three weeks into a study like this, that is worth naming.
- He stopped reading before the day of vengeance. What does that editorial decision tell you about the season we are living in?
- The congregation was fine with the sermon until grace went to outsiders. Who are the people whose inclusion would test you?
- 'Is not this Joseph's son?' Where has familiarity made it harder for you to hear Jesus rather than easier?
Lord Jesus, you stood in your home synagogue and announced the year of the Lord's favour, and they tried to kill you for saying that mercy travels. Forgive us for the ways we would ration your grace. Do not let familiarity dull us. Preach good news to the poor among us, and set at liberty those who are bruised. Amen.
Come and See: The Calling of Disciples
Nobody in this passage is argued into faith. They are invited to come and look.
35Again the next day after John stood, and two of his disciples; 36And looking upon Jesus as he walked, he saith, Behold the Lamb of God! 37And the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus. 38Then Jesus turned, and saw them following, and saith unto them, What seek ye? They said unto him, Rabbi, (which is to say, being interpreted, Master,) where dwellest thou? 39He saith unto them, Come and see. They came and saw where he dwelt, and abode with him that day: for it was about the tenth hour. 40One of the two which heard John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother. 41He first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, We have found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, the Christ. 42And he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus beheld him, he said, Thou art Simon the son of Jona: thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by interpretation, A stone. 43The day following Jesus would go forth into Galilee, and findeth Philip, and saith unto him, Follow me. 44Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter. 45Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have found him, of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph. 46And Nathanael said unto him, Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth? Philip saith unto him, Come and see. 47Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith of him, Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile! 48Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said unto him, Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee. 49Nathanael answered and saith unto him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of God; thou art the King of Israel. 50Jesus answered and said unto him, Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig tree, believest thou? thou shalt see greater things than these. 51And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye shall see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
10And Jacob went out from Beersheba, and went toward Haran. 11And he lighted upon a certain place, and tarried there all night, because the sun was set; and he took of the stones of that place, and put them for his pillows, and lay down in that place to sleep. 12And he dreamed, and behold a ladder set up on the earth, and the top of it reached to heaven: and behold the angels of God ascending and descending on it. 13And, behold, the Lord stood above it, and said, I am the Lord God of Abraham thy father, and the God of Isaac: the land whereon thou liest, to thee will I give it, and to thy seed; 14And thy seed shall be as the dust of the earth, and thou shalt spread abroad to the west, and to the east, and to the north, and to the south: and in thee and in thy seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed. 15And, behold, I am with thee, and will keep thee in all places whither thou goest, and will bring thee again into this land; for I will not leave thee, until I have done that which I have spoken to thee of. 16And Jacob awaked out of his sleep, and he said, Surely the Lord is in this place; and I knew it not. 17And he was afraid, and said, How dreadful is this place! this is none other but the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven.
14Now after that John was put in prison, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God, 15And saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe the gospel. 16Now as he walked by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew his brother casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers. 17And Jesus said unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make you to become fishers of men. 18And straightway they forsook their nets, and followed him. 19And when he had gone a little farther thence, he saw James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were in the ship mending their nets. 20And straightway he called them: and they left their father Zebedee in the ship with the hired servants, and went after him.
John’s account of the first disciples runs differently from the Synoptic Gospels’ scene by the lake. Here the movement begins with John the Baptist pointing two of his own followers away from himself, and then proceeds by a chain of personal introductions: Andrew finds Simon, Jesus finds Philip, Philip finds Nathanael.
The chapter is also studded with titles. Within twenty verses Jesus is called Lamb of God, Rabbi, Messias, him of whom Moses wrote, Son of God, King of Israel, and Son of man. John is loading the opening of his Gospel with everything he intends to demonstrate.
Verses 35–37. John points and loses two disciples by doing so. That is what he was for, and he knows it.
Verses 38–39. The first words Jesus speaks in this Gospel are a question: What seek ye? It is worth noticing that his opening move is not a demand but an enquiry into what someone actually wants. Their reply is awkward — where dwellest thou? — and his answer is Come and see. Then the detail of a man who was there: it was about the tenth hour. The precise time makes the account vivid; it does not identify the narrator or establish how many years later it was written.
Verses 40–42. Andrew’s first act is to fetch his brother. Jesus looks at Simon and renames him: Thou shalt be called Cephas. Rock. Given the Simon we meet in the rest of the Gospels, the name is a statement about what he will become rather than what he is.
Verses 43–46. Philip finds Nathanael and gets the reply the whole region would have given: Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth? Philip does not argue. He repeats the invitation he was given: Come and see.
Verses 47–49. Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile! The word is the one used of Jacob, the deceiver, whose name was changed to Israel. Jesus is saying: here is a son of Jacob without Jacob’s crookedness. Then the sentence that undoes Nathanael entirely: when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee. We are not told what happened under the fig tree. Nathanael knew.
Verses 50–51. And the promise: ye shall see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- Come and see — erchesthe kai opsesthe
- “Come and see” is an invitation to encounter Jesus. John places personal invitation alongside testimony, Scripture and Jesus’ knowledge of Nathanael: Christian witness welcomes people to meet Christ and gives them reasons to recognise him.
- guile — dolos
- Deceit, treachery, bait for a trap. In the Greek Old Testament it is used of Jacob's taking of the blessing: thy brother came with subtilty. The compliment to Nathanael is a comment on the story Jesus is about to quote.
- Son of man — ho huios tou anthrōpou
- Jesus' own preferred self-designation, used some eighty times in the Gospels and almost never by anyone else. It draws on Daniel 7, which we reach on reading 61. Here it appears for the first time in John, attached to a ladder.
Genesis 28 is the key to verse 51. Jacob, running from a brother he has cheated, sleeps on a stone and dreams of a ladder set up on the earth reaching to heaven, with angels ascending and descending on it. He wakes and says, Surely the LORD is in this place; and I knew it not… this is none other but the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven.
Jesus takes that image and puts himself where the ladder was. The traffic between heaven and earth does not run through a place; it runs through a person. Bethel, the house of God, has become someone you can talk to.
And the sequence is deliberate. Jesus has just named Nathanael a true son of Jacob, and now he quotes Jacob’s dream. The Gospel of John does this constantly — the pattern is not decoration but argument.
The evangelism in this chapter is worth studying, because it is so unlike what we usually attempt. John points away from himself. Andrew fetches his brother. Philip, met with a sneer, does not defend Nazareth; he says come and see. The one person who tries a piece of apologetics is Nathanael, and he is arguing the wrong way.
People are brought to Jesus through testimony and invitation, and they respond to what he says and does. Scripture elsewhere records reasoning and persuasion in witness (Acts 17:2–4; 18:4). These are complementary ways of serving faith, not competing alternatives.
There is also the fig tree. Whatever was happening there, Nathanael thought it was private, and the discovery that it was seen is what convinced him. Being known is more disarming than being persuaded — and it can be either terrifying or the greatest relief available, depending entirely on who is doing the seeing.
- 'What seek ye?' If Jesus asked you that this evening, what would be the honest answer?
- Philip answered a sneer with an invitation rather than an argument. Who could you invite to come and see, and what would that actually look like?
- Nathanael was undone by being known rather than by being convinced. Is being fully seen by God a comfort to you or a threat? Be honest with each other.
Lord Jesus, you asked what we are looking for, and you invited us to come and see. Thank you that you know us under our own fig trees, in the places we thought unobserved. Make us people who point away from ourselves and towards you. And open heaven over our ordinary days, that we may see you as the way between earth and God. Amen.
Gathering: Touched With the Feeling of Our Infirmities
Week four together: a high priest who has been where we are.
14Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession. 15For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin. 16Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
7Who in the days of his flesh, when he had offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death, and was heard in that he feared; 8Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered; 9And being made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him;
17Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people. 18For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted.
- Reading 22About My Father's Business
A boy who knew whose he was, and eighteen unrecorded years afterwards. - Reading 23The Voice Crying in the Wilderness
John calls for repentance that cannot be replaced by ancestry. - Reading 24This Is My Beloved Son
King, sacrifice and servant named in one sentence, before any work is done. - Reading 25The Second Adam in the Wilderness
Tested where Israel failed, answering from Deuteronomy 6 and 8. - Reading 26The Nazareth Manifesto
The year of favour announced — and grace to outsiders nearly gets him killed. - Reading 27Come and See
Testimony and invitation; and Jacob's ladder turns out to be a person.
Hebrews was written to Christians under pressure who were considering going back to something safer. Its argument throughout is comparative: better than the angels, better than Moses, better than Aaron, a better covenant, a better sacrifice. But at the centre of that argument sits a claim not about superiority but about solidarity.
Having watched Jesus grow, be baptised, be tested and begin, we are in a position to feel the weight of what this passage says.
4:14. Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession. The exhortation rests on the description. Perseverance in this letter is never a matter of effort alone; it follows from who he is.
4:15. We have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin. The double negative is deliberate — the writer is answering an unspoken objection. Someone had evidently concluded that a sinless, exalted Christ could not possibly understand them.
4:16. Therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace. The word means freedom of speech, the right of a citizen to say what he thinks in the assembly. Not creeping in, not negotiating. Speaking freely.
5:7–9. The most striking sentences in the letter. Who in the days of his flesh, when he had offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death, and was heard in that he feared; though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered. Gethsemane is almost certainly in view. And note: he was heard — not delivered from death, but heard through it.
2:17–18. The reason for the whole incarnation, stated plainly: in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest … for in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- touched with the feeling — sumpathēsai
- To suffer along with; the root of the English sympathy, but stronger. Not pity from a distance but shared experience.
- boldly — meta parrēsias
- With freedom of speech. In the Greek city it named the right of a free citizen to speak candidly in public. Applied to prayer, it authorises saying the thing you would rather not have to say.
- learned obedience — emathen…hupakoēn
- There is a Greek wordplay between emathen, learned, and epathen, suffered. The obedient Son entered the cost of obedience by experience, learning it in the way obedience is learnt — by obeying when it costs.
Look back over the week and notice that it has been about preparation, and that the preparation was mostly hard. Hidden years. A prophet calling for repentance. A baptism into the place of sinners. Forty days without food under sustained attack. A hometown congregation trying to throw him off a cliff.
Hebrews explains why none of it was wasted. He is qualified to help us because of what he went through, not in spite of it. The wilderness was not an interruption of his ministry; it was part of his training for the priesthood.
Next week we begin his teaching, and it starts with a sentence about the poor in spirit.
The pastoral point of this passage is very specific. Some people find it hard to pray because they think God is angry. Others find it hard because they think he does not understand. Hebrews addresses the second directly and gives an unexpected answer: he was tempted in all points as we are.
The clause yet without sin is sometimes read as if it reduced the resemblance. It does the opposite. The person who never gives in is the one who has felt the whole pressure. We collapse early; he did not, and so he knows what the far end of it is like.
Which makes the invitation of verse 16 stranger and better. Come boldly. Not once you have sorted yourself out. Now, to obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need — that is, while the need is still going on.
- Which is the greater obstacle to your praying: thinking God is displeased, or thinking he does not understand?
- 'He learned obedience by the things which he suffered.' What have you learned that you could not have learned any other way?
- Come boldly. What have you not said to God that you should say this week?
- Looking back over the four weeks: what is different in how you think about Jesus now compared with when you started?
- The next four weeks are his teaching and his works. What do you each want to be different in you by the end of them?
Great high priest, you have passed into the heavens and you have not forgotten what it is like here. You were tempted in all points as we are, and you did not fall. Thank you that you can be touched with the feeling of our weakness. We come boldly, as you have invited us, to obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need. Amen.
The Teaching of Jesus I
The kingdom and the sermon on the mount
Readings 29–35
The Kingdom of God Is At Hand
The whole ministry compressed into one sentence, and it is an announcement before it is a demand.
14Now after that John was put in prison, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God, 15And saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe the gospel.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
44And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever.
13I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him. 14And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed.
7How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace; that bringeth good tidings of good, that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth!
Mark writes the shortest and fastest of the Gospels, and he gives the opening of the ministry two verses. What Matthew and Luke expand into sermons, Mark reduces to a headline. It is worth treating that headline as the summary it is: everything Jesus went on to say and do is a commentary on this sentence.
Note the timing. After that John was put in prison. The forerunner is arrested and the ministry begins. From the start, the arrival of the kingdom coincides with opposition to it.
“The time is fulfilled” announces an appointed moment in God’s purpose. Kairos often has this sense, but Greek time words overlap: chronos can also refer to an appointed period, as in Galatians 4:4. The claim comes from Mark’s whole sentence, not an absolute division between two dictionary definitions.
The kingdom of God is at hand. The word rendered kingdom means kingship or reign before it means territory. Jesus is not announcing a place but a government — God taking active rule. The verb is at hand is a perfect tense meaning has come near, has drawn close. Whether that means arrived or imminent has been argued for a century, and the answer appears to be both: present in his person, not yet complete in the world. He will say in one place that the kingdom is among you, and teach us in another to pray that it would come.
Repent ye. Turn round. The demand follows the announcement rather than preceding it, and the order matters enormously. This is not: repent, and if you do well enough God may act. It is: God has acted, therefore turn.
And believe the gospel. The construction in Greek is unusual — believe in the good news, trust yourself to it. Repentance and faith are two sides of the same movement: turning from, and turning to.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- time — kairos
- Kairos can refer to a suitable, appointed or decisive time. Chronos often denotes time or duration, but the words overlap. Here the context stresses the arrival of the moment for God’s kingdom announcement.
- kingdom — basileia, Hebrew malkut
- The exercise of royal rule. When the psalms say the LORD reigneth, they are not describing real estate. Later Jewish usage sometimes avoided the divine name, and Matthew's frequent kingdom of heaven is most likely a reverent equivalent for Mark's kingdom of God, not a different thing.
- is at hand — ēngiken
- Perfect of engizō, to draw near. The perfect tense describes a completed approach with continuing effect: it has come close and it is close. The grammar itself holds the tension the commentators argue about.
Daniel supplies the expectation. In chapter 2 a stone cut out without hands strikes the statue of the empires and becomes a mountain filling the earth: the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed. In chapter 7, after four beasts, one like a son of man comes with the clouds and receives dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him.
Isaiah supplies the vocabulary. How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings… that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth! The word for good tidings there is the one the New Testament turns into gospel. A messenger announcing that God has begun to reign: that is precisely what Mark says Jesus was doing.
What no one expected was the manner. Daniel’s stone smashes empires. Jesus announces the kingdom and then heals a man’s mother-in-law of a fever. The kingdom arrives in a form small enough to miss, which will be the subject of half his parables.
Christian language has a way of putting repentance first, as though we must produce something before God will move. Mark’s sentence refuses that order. The announcement comes first; the summons follows because of it. Repentance in the New Testament is a response to good news, not a price paid for it.
The other thing worth holding is the tension in that perfect tense. The kingdom has come near and has not yet filled the earth. Almost every difficulty in Christian experience lives in the gap between those two clauses: real change and unfinished change, genuine healing and continued illness, a reign that is certain and a world that does not look ruled.
Living well in that gap is most of what discipleship consists of. The mistake in one direction is to pretend the kingdom has fully arrived and to be crushed when it plainly has not. The mistake in the other is to postpone it entirely, and to expect nothing now.
- The announcement comes before the command. Where have you had that order the wrong way round?
- Where in your own life do you most feel the gap between the kingdom having come near and not yet having come fully?
- 'Believe the gospel.' If you had to say in one sentence what the good news is, what would you say — and would you say the same thing?
Lord Jesus, you came announcing that the time was fulfilled and that God had begun to reign. We believe it; help our unbelief. Turn us round where we are facing the wrong way. And in the long gap between your kingdom coming near and your kingdom coming fully, keep us hopeful and keep us honest. Amen.
Blessed Are the Poor in Spirit
He begins the sermon by congratulating exactly the wrong people.
1And seeing the multitudes, he went up into a mountain: and when he was set, his disciples came unto him: 2And he opened his mouth, and taught them, saying, 3Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 4Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted. 5Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. 6Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled. 7Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy. 8Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God. 9Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God. 10Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness’ sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 11Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. 12Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
9For evildoers shall be cut off: but those that wait upon the Lord, they shall inherit the earth. 10For yet a little while, and the wicked shall not be: yea, thou shalt diligently consider his place, and it shall not be. 11But the meek shall inherit the earth; and shall delight themselves in the abundance of peace.
1The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me; because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound; 2To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord, and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all that mourn; 3To appoint unto them that mourn in Zion, to give unto them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness; that they might be called trees of righteousness, the planting of the Lord, that he might be glorified.
2For all those things hath mine hand made, and all those things have been, saith the Lord: but to this man will I look, even to him that is poor and of a contrite spirit, and trembleth at my word.
Matthew has Jesus go up a mountain, sit down, and open his mouth to teach. Every one of those details is loaded. Moses went up a mountain to receive the law; sitting was the posture of authoritative teaching; and Matthew’s phrase he opened his mouth is a solemn formula used in scripture before weighty speech.
The sermon runs for three chapters and the Beatitudes are its overture. They are not, in the first instance, instructions. They are declarations about who is already in a fortunate position — and the list would have sounded absurd to most people who heard it.
The form. Each line has the same shape: a pronouncement of blessedness, a description of the person, and a reason introduced by for. The reason is always the decisive part, and it is always about God rather than about the person’s qualities.
Verse 3. Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. The word is not the ordinary term for a working person with little money but the stronger one for a beggar, someone with no resources at all. Poor in spirit therefore means: those who know they have nothing to bring. Note that the reward is stated in the present tense — theirs is — while most of the others are future.
Verses 4–6. Mourning, meekness, hunger and thirst for righteousness. Meekness is not timidity; the same word describes Moses, who confronted Pharaoh. It is strength that does not need to assert itself. And hungering for righteousness is the only appetite in the list — the desire is itself the blessing.
Verses 7–9. Mercy, purity of heart, peacemaking. These three turn outward. The first four describe a person’s need; these describe what such a person becomes.
Verses 10–12. Persecution, and here the list breaks its own pattern: Jesus switches from they to ye. It stops being a description and becomes personal. And the reason given is unexpectedly cheerful: rejoice, and be exceeding glad… for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. Opposition is evidence of good company.
The frame. The first and the eighth both end with theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Everything between is bracketed by the same promise.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- blessed — makarios
- Not happy in the sense of cheerful. It is a word of congratulation, declaring someone to be in a fortunate position, whether or not they feel it. The psalms open with it: Blessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly.
- poor — ptōchos
- One who crouches or cowers; a destitute beggar. Greek had a milder word, penēs, for someone who works and has little. Jesus uses the stronger one.
- the poor in spirit — the ʿanāwîm
- Behind Matthew's phrase lies a Hebrew tradition running through the psalms and Isaiah: the afflicted and lowly who have nothing but God. Isaiah 66:2 is the clearest statement of it — to this man will I look, even to him that is poor and of a contrite spirit. Matthew is not spiritualising away Luke's blunter blessed be ye poor; he is naming the tradition both draw on.
Psalm 37 supplies the third beatitude almost word for word: the meek shall inherit the earth; and shall delight themselves in the abundance of peace. The psalm is a long argument against envying the prosperous wicked, and its central instruction is to wait.
Isaiah 61, which Jesus read at Nazareth in reading 26, supplies the first and second together: anointed to preach good tidings unto the meek… to comfort all that mourn. The Beatitudes are not a new ethic dropped from nowhere. They are the announcement that Isaiah 61 has begun.
An honest question — Are the Beatitudes entry requirements or descriptions?
Read as requirements they become crushing: be poor enough in spirit, meek enough, pure enough, and the kingdom may be yours. That reading has done real damage, and it runs against the grammar.
Each line is an indicative, not an imperative. Jesus does not say become poor in spirit. He says blessed are those who are. He is describing the sort of people who are finding the kingdom, and in doing so he is turning the accepted scale of fortune upside down. His hearers knew who was blessed: the prosperous, the secure, the respected. He congratulates the opposite.
That said, it would be evasive to say nothing is asked. What is asked is that we stop pretending to be other than the first four lines describe. The kingdom belongs to those who know they have nothing; and the ordinary human project is to demonstrate that we have quite a lot. The demand in the Beatitudes is not to achieve poverty of spirit but to stop concealing it.
Read the eight lines again and ask what kind of community they would produce. People without pretensions, who grieve rather than deny, who do not need to dominate, who want to be right with God more than they want comfort, who forgive, who are not double-minded, who make peace instead of scoring points — and who are not surprised when this costs them something.
That is a description of a household as much as a church. It would be worth asking each other, without defensiveness, which of the eight is least characteristic of your home.
And take verse 4 seriously before moving on. Blessed are they that mourn. The Christian faith does not require anyone to pretend to be fine. It promises comfort, which presupposes something to be comforted about.
- Which of the eight lines is hardest for you personally to believe is true?
- 'Poor in spirit' means knowing you have nothing to bring. What are you still bringing?
- If a stranger watched your household for a week, which beatitude would they say you were working on, and which would they say you had not started?
Lord Jesus, you congratulate the people we would pity and you promise the earth to the meek. We do not naturally believe you. Make us poor in spirit, and stop us pretending otherwise. Give us mercy for others, purity of heart towards you, and the courage to make peace where it would be easier to win. Amen.
Salt, Light, and the Fulfilling of the Law
He claims to complete the law, not to abolish it — and then raises the standard.
13Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. 14Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid. 15Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. 16Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. 17Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. 18For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. 19Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
6I the Lord have called thee in righteousness, and will hold thine hand, and will keep thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, for a light of the Gentiles;
31Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah: 32Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day that I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt; which my covenant they brake, although I was an husband unto them, saith the Lord: 33But this shall be the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel; After those days, saith the Lord, I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will be their God, and they shall be my people. 34And they shall teach no more every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for they shall all know me, from the least of them unto the greatest of them, saith the Lord: for I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more.
6And he said, It is a light thing that thou shouldest be my servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to restore the preserved of Israel: I will also give thee for a light to the Gentiles, that thou mayest be my salvation unto the end of the earth.
Having described the citizens of the kingdom, Jesus turns to their function in the world and then to their relation to Israel’s scriptures. The two subjects are connected: what Christians are for in the world depends on what they do with the law and the prophets.
Verse 17 is one of the most consequential sentences in the New Testament, and it has been read in several ways. It is worth slowing down for.
Verse 13. Ye are the salt of the earth. Salt preserved food, seasoned it, was scattered on fields in small quantities, and accompanied the offerings as a sign of covenant. The common factor is that a little of it changes a lot of something else, and that it is useless kept in the container. The warning — salt that has lost its savour — uses a verb meaning to become foolish or insipid.
Verses 14–16. Ye are the light of the world. Note that Jesus says the same thing of himself in John 8, and Isaiah says it of the servant. The light is derivative, and it is meant to be seen: let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father. The visibility is not for our credit — the sentence ends with someone else being glorified.
Verse 17. Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. The fact that he denies it suggests people were already saying it.
Verse 18. Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. The jot is yod, the smallest letter of the Hebrew alphabet; the tittle is the small stroke that distinguishes one letter from a similar one. It is a deliberately extreme way of saying: not the least detail.
Verse 20. Except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven. The Pharisees were the serious people. Their righteousness was not a sham; it was meticulous. Jesus says meticulous is not enough.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- fulfil — plērōsai
- To fill full, to complete, to bring to its intended goal. Matthew uses this verb throughout for the way events answer prophecy. It is not the language of repeal, nor simply of obedience, but of bringing something to the destination it was always heading for.
- destroy — katalusai
- To pull down, as a building is demolished. The pairing is architectural: he has not come to demolish the structure but to top it out.
- exceed — perisseusēi
- To overflow, to be more than enough. The contrast is not that the Pharisees kept too many rules but that rule-keeping, however scrupulous, stops short of what God is after.
Jeremiah 31 explains what the greater righteousness could possibly consist of: I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts… they shall all know me, from the least of them unto the greatest. Ezekiel says the same with a different image — a heart of stone replaced with a heart of flesh.
That is the only way verse 20 is survivable. If the demand is more scrupulous rule-keeping than the most scrupulous people alive, it is hopeless. If the demand is a changed heart, then it is a promise before it is a demand, and it is God’s to keep.
And Isaiah 42 and 49 stand behind verse 14. The servant is given for a light of the Gentiles. Jesus applies that vocation to his followers, which means the church’s job in the world is not self-preservation but illumination.
An honest question — What does it mean for a Christian to 'fulfil' the law?
This is one of the genuinely difficult questions in Christian theology, and the honest thing is to set out the main answers rather than to pretend there is only one.
A long tradition distinguishes moral, civil and ceremonial law, arguing that the moral law continues, the civil applied to Israel as a nation, and the ceremonial was fulfilled in Christ and so lapsed. It has the merit of explaining why Christians do not sacrifice bulls but do care about the commandments. Its weakness is that the Old Testament itself does not draw these lines.
Another reading takes Paul’s statement that Christ is the end of the law for righteousness and reads end as goal rather than termination: the law was always pointing here, and now it has arrived. On this view no part of the law is discarded; all of it is now read through the one it pointed to.
A third emphasises what Jesus actually does next in the sermon. He does not relax a single commandment; he intensifies six of them, driving each to the intention behind it. Whatever fulfilment means, it plainly does not mean less.
These readings overlap more than they conflict. What all of them exclude is the idea that the Old Testament can be discarded — and the idea that a Christian is under it in the same way an Israelite was.
Salt and light are both things that work by being different from their surroundings. Salt that has become like the food it was meant to season is useless; a lamp under a container is absurd. The images assume distinctiveness and visibility together.
It is possible to fail in either direction. A household can be so like everyone around it that there is nothing to notice, or so anxious to be seen as different that the light is really about the lamp. The test Jesus gives is the end of verse 16: do people end up glorifying your Father, or you?
- Salt is useless in the container and light is useless under a basket. Which of those two failures is more your temptation?
- 'Except your righteousness shall exceed.' What is the difference between keeping rules well and the righteousness Jesus is describing?
- Where has your reading of the Old Testament been shaped by assuming Jesus came to replace it rather than to complete it?
Lord Jesus, you did not come to demolish but to complete, and you set a standard we cannot reach by trying harder. Write your law in our hearts, as you promised through the prophets. Make us salt that has not gone flat and light that is not hidden, and let what people see in our house lead them to glorify our Father in heaven. Amen.
But I Say Unto You
Jesus brings the demands of righteousness into the heart and everyday conduct.
21Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment: 22But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. 23Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee; 24Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. 25Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 26Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing. 27Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery: 28But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. 29And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 30And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 31It hath been said, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement: 32But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery: and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery. 33Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths: 34But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God’s throne: 35Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool: neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King. 36Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black. 37But let your communication be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil. 38Ye have heard that it hath been said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: 39But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 40And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also. 41And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. 42Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away. 43Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy. 44But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; 45That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. 46For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye? do not even the publicans the same? 47And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so? 48Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
17Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thine heart: thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy neighbour, and not suffer sin upon him. 18Thou shalt not avenge, nor bear any grudge against the children of thy people, but thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself: I am the Lord.
17Thou shalt not kill. 18Neither shalt thou commit adultery. 19Neither shalt thou steal. 20Neither shalt thou bear false witness against thy neighbour. 21Neither shalt thou desire thy neighbour’s wife, neither shalt thou covet thy neighbour’s house, his field, or his manservant, or his maidservant, his ox, or his ass, or any thing that is thy neighbour’s.
26A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within you: and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and I will give you an heart of flesh. 27And I will put my spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them.
This is the long central section of the sermon, and it follows a strict pattern repeated six times: Ye have heard that it was said… but I say unto you. Murder, adultery, divorce, oaths, retaliation, and love of neighbour.
It is important to be clear what he is contrasting. In most cases he quotes the commandment accurately and then goes behind it to the disposition it was always about. He is not correcting Moses. He is correcting a way of using Moses that keeps the letter and misses the point — and he does it with an authority that has no parallel in Jewish teaching of the period, where a rabbi would cite precedent rather than say but I say unto you.
Verses 21–26: anger. The command against murder is traced back to contempt. Raca is an Aramaic insult, something like empty-head. And the remedy given is startlingly practical: if you remember at the altar that your brother has something against you, leave the gift and go and sort it out. Reconciliation interrupts worship.
Verses 27–30 trace adultery back to the deliberate, covetous look. The sayings about removing an eye or hand use forceful hyperbole to demand decisive action against sin; they do not instruct self-mutilation. The right response is to remove occasions of sin and seek accountable help, not to injure the body.
Verses 31–32: divorce. The saying is compressed and its interpretation is genuinely disputed among Christians who read the Bible carefully. What is not disputed is the direction of travel: in a setting where a man could dismiss his wife with relative ease, Jesus is restricting that freedom and protecting the vulnerable party. Any use of this verse that increases the burden on someone already wounded has turned it against its purpose.
Verses 33–37: oaths. Elaborate oath formulas existed to create degrees of bindingness. Jesus abolishes the scale: let your communication be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay. A person whose ordinary word is reliable has no use for graded guarantees.
Verses 38–42: retaliation. An eye for an eye was itself a limitation — it capped vengeance at proportionality. Jesus goes further and removes the right of return altogether. The examples are specific to the occupation: the backhanded slap of an insult, the outer garment a creditor could not legally keep overnight, the mile a Roman soldier could compel a civilian to carry his pack.
Verses 43–48: enemies. Thou shalt love thy neighbour is Leviticus 19:18; and hate thine enemy is not in the Old Testament at all. The addition is the tradition, and it is what he attacks. The reason given for loving enemies is imitation: he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- but I say unto you — egō de legō humin
- The pronoun is expressed in Greek, which is emphatic: I say. A rabbi argued from tradition; a prophet said thus saith the LORD. Jesus does neither. The form of the sentence is itself a claim, and his hearers noticed — the sermon ends with the crowd astonished at his authority.
- perfect — teleios
- Complete, whole, having reached its intended end. It renders the Hebrew tāmîm, which described an unblemished sacrifice and an undivided heart. Verse 48 is less a demand for flawlessness than for wholeness: love that does not stop at the boundary of those who love us.
- resist not evil — mē antistēnai
- Do not set yourself against, do not answer in kind. The examples that follow are all forms of refusing the cycle rather than accepting abuse; the striking thing about each is that it leaves the initiative with the person wronged.
Ezekiel 36 is the passage to hold beside this. A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within you… I will put my spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes. Every demand in Matthew 5 is impossible as an act of will. Anger and desire and the instinct to retaliate are not behaviours to be suppressed but dispositions to be replaced.
This is why the sermon cannot be read as a moral programme detachable from the person preaching it. Treated as a set of rules it is harder than the law it intensifies and produces either despair or pretence. Treated as a description of the life the Spirit produces, it is a promise.
Two practical things stand out. The first is verses 23 and 24: if you are at worship and remember that someone has something against you, go and deal with it. Not when it is convenient, not after you have established that you were right. It gives priority to addressing a damaged relationship within the life of worship.
The second is verse 37. Yea, yea; Nay, nay. The reason people need oaths is that ordinary speech has become unreliable. A household in which what is said is simply true has no need of emphasis, and the small evasions — the softened account, the promise made to end a conversation — do more damage over years than the dramatic failures.
And take the enemy clause seriously. Not tolerate, not avoid: love, and pray for. It is the one instruction here that cannot be faked, because you will know whether you have prayed for them.
- Is there anyone who has something against you that you have been leaving unaddressed? What would going and dealing with it involve?
- Where in your speech to each other has 'yea, yea' become unreliable — not lies, but softenings?
- Name, privately or aloud, someone you would find it hard to pray for. Are you willing to start?
Lord Jesus, you take our respectable obedience and show us the heart it conceals. We cannot do this by trying harder. Give us the new heart you promised through the prophets. Make our speech plain, our anger short, our eyes clean, and our love wide enough to include the people we would rather not think about. Amen.
Your Father Which Seeth in Secret
Three religious duties, and the same warning attached to each: who is watching?
1Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven. 2Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 3But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth: 4That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly. 5And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 6But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly. 7But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. 8Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. 9After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 10Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. 11Give us this day our daily bread. 12And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. 13And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen. 14For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you: 15But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. 16Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 17But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine head, and wash thy face; 18That thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
13Wherefore the Lord said, Forasmuch as this people draw near me with their mouth, and with their lips do honour me, but have removed their heart far from me, and their fear toward me is taught by the precept of men:
22Therefore say unto the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord God; I do not this for your sakes, O house of Israel, but for mine holy name’s sake, which ye have profaned among the heathen, whither ye went. 23And I will sanctify my great name, which was profaned among the heathen, which ye have profaned in the midst of them; and the heathen shall know that I am the Lord, saith the Lord God, when I shall be sanctified in you before their eyes.
16Doubtless thou art our father, though Abraham be ignorant of us, and Israel acknowledge us not: thou, O Lord, art our father, our redeemer; thy name is from everlasting.
Matthew 5 dealt with the law; Matthew 6 turns to piety. The three practices Jesus addresses — almsgiving, prayer and fasting — were the recognised pillars of devout Jewish life, and he assumes his hearers will do all three. He says when thou doest alms, when thou prayest, when ye fast. The question is never whether but how.
The section has a strict symmetry. Each practice gets the same treatment: a warning against performing it for an audience, a description of the hypocrites who do, and the promise that the Father who sees in secret will reward. Into the middle of the pattern Jesus inserts the Lord’s prayer, which is therefore best read as an example of the second kind of praying.
Verse 1. Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them. Set this beside 5:16, let your light so shine before men, and the apparent contradiction resolves in the purpose clause. There, that they may glorify your Father. Here, to be seen of them. The act may be identical; the audience in mind is what differs.
Verses 2–4. They have their reward. The verb was used on commercial receipts: paid in full, nothing further owing. Public admiration is a real payment. The point is that it is the whole payment.
Verses 5–8. Prayer in the closet with the door shut. Then a second warning, against a different error: use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. The first error treats prayer as performance; the second treats it as technique. Both assume prayer is about producing an effect.
Verses 9–13 give a prayer that begins with God’s name, kingdom and will, then asks for daily provision, forgiveness and protection. Its plural language teaches us to pray as members of a people, even when praying alone. The Authorised Version includes a closing doxology absent from many early manuscripts of Matthew; it has a long and appropriate place in Christian worship, though its originality here is disputed.
Verses 14–15. The one petition Jesus goes back to explain is the one about forgiveness. If ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. This is not a transaction in which our forgiving earns God’s; it is the recognition that a refusal to forgive is a refusal to live in the economy we are asking to be included in.
Verses 16–18. Fasting, with the same structure. Wash your face; look normal.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- hypocrites — hupokritai
- Hupokritēs once described an actor; Matthew uses it for religious pretence and inconsistency. The question is whether devotion is directed towards God or performed for human approval.
- hallowed — hagiasthētō
- Let it be treated as holy, set apart. Ezekiel 36 is the background: God says he will sanctify his great name, profaned among the nations, and that he does it for his own name's sake and not for Israel's. The first petition asks God to do what he has already promised.
- daily — epiousion
- One of the great puzzles of New Testament Greek. The word appears almost nowhere else in ancient literature. It may mean for the coming day, or necessary for existence, or simply daily. Whatever the precise sense, the horizon is short: enough for now, not a supply that removes dependence.
Calling God Father is not unprecedented in the Old Testament — Isaiah 63 says thou, O LORD, art our father — but it is rare, and it is almost always corporate. What is new in Jesus is the ordinariness and the intimacy of it, and above all that he invites others into an address that was his own.
Isaiah 29:13 is the text standing behind the whole section: this people draw near me with their mouth, and with their lips do honour me, but have removed their heart far from me. Jesus quotes it directly later in Matthew. The problem Isaiah names is not irreligion but religion detached from the heart, and that is precisely what chapter 6 is about.
The uncomfortable question in this passage is not whether we are hypocrites in the modern sense. Most of us are not consciously performing. It is subtler: whose awareness of what we do makes it feel worth doing?
A quiet test. If a generous act, a stretch of prayer, or a discipline you keep were guaranteed to remain permanently unknown to every other person alive — including someone close to you — would you still do it with the same energy? Jesus is not asking us to feel guilty about being encouraged by others. He is asking whether the encouragement has become the point.
The promise attached is worth as much as the warning. Thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly. The secret things are not unwitnessed. That is meant as comfort to anyone whose most costly obedience is invisible — the care given to someone who cannot thank you, the temptation refused where no one would have known.
- Whose noticing makes something feel worth doing for you? Answer honestly; it is not a trap.
- The prayer spends its first half on God and its second on us. What does the shape of your own praying look like by comparison?
- Jesus went back and explained only the petition about forgiveness. Is there someone you are currently unwilling to forgive, and what would change if you did?
Our Father which art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: for thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen.
Seek Ye First the Kingdom
Anxiety, he says, is a question about who is running the world.
19Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal: 20But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal: 21For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 22The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. 23But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness! 24No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 25Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment? 26Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they? 27Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature? 28And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin: 29And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 30Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is, and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith? 31Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed? 32(For after all these things do the Gentiles seek:) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 33But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. 34Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
3Trust in the Lord, and do good; so shalt thou dwell in the land, and verily thou shalt be fed. 4Delight thyself also in the Lord: and he shall give thee the desires of thine heart. 5Commit thy way unto the Lord; trust also in him; and he shall bring it to pass. 6And he shall bring forth thy righteousness as the light, and thy judgment as the noonday. 7Rest in the Lord, and wait patiently for him: fret not thyself because of him who prospereth in his way, because of the man who bringeth wicked devices to pass.
7Two things have I required of thee; deny me them not before I die: 8Remove far from me vanity and lies: give me neither poverty nor riches; feed me with food convenient for me: 9Lest I be full, and deny thee, and say, Who is the Lord? or lest I be poor, and steal, and take the name of my God in vain.
2And thou shalt remember all the way which the Lord thy God led thee these forty years in the wilderness, to humble thee, and to prove thee, to know what was in thine heart, whether thou wouldest keep his commandments, or no. 3And he humbled thee, and suffered thee to hunger, and fed thee with manna, which thou knewest not, neither did thy fathers know; that he might make thee know that man doth not live by bread only, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of the Lord doth man live.
The second half of Matthew 6 moves from religious practice to money and worry, and it treats them as one subject. Twelve verses on treasure and mammon are followed immediately by eleven on anxiety, joined by the word therefore. What we trust and what we fear are the same question asked twice.
It is worth saying at the outset that this passage is not a rebuke to people who are frightened. Jesus argues rather than scolds, and the argument is aimed at the reasoning behind anxiety, not at the feeling.
Verses 19–21. The contrast is between two storage locations, and the practical case is made on grounds of security: moth, rust and thieves get one and not the other. Then the sentence that explains the whole passage: where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. Note the direction. He does not say the heart leads and the treasure follows. Investment shapes affection, not the other way round — which means the heart can be moved by moving the money.
Verses 22–23. The single eye. In idiom of the period a good or single eye meant generosity, and an evil eye meant stinginess — the phrase appears with that sense elsewhere in scripture. So this is not a detour into optics; it continues the subject.
Verse 24. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. The word is Aramaic for wealth or property, and Jesus personifies it: it is not a possession but a rival employer. The claim is not that money is evil but that it competes for the position of master, and that the two posts cannot both be filled.
Verses 25–30. Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life. The Elizabethan phrase means do not be anxious, not do not plan. Two arguments follow. The birds are fed though they do not store; the lilies are clothed better than Solomon though they do nothing. Both arguments run from the lesser to the greater: are ye not much better than they?
Verse 27. Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature? The appeal is to the sheer ineffectiveness of worry. It changes nothing except the person doing it.
Verses 31–33. Your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. The remedy for anxiety offered here is not reassurance but reordering.
Verse 34. And a final, almost wry, concession: sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. He does not deny there is trouble. He rations it.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- take no thought — mē merimnate
- Merimnaō means to be anxious or concerned. The Authorised Version’s “take no thought” means “do not worry”: Jesus calls for trust in the Father rather than anxious preoccupation, while wise planning remains part of faithful life.
- mammon — Aramaic māmōnāʾ
- Wealth, property, that in which one puts confidence. The root may be related to the word behind amen: that which is relied on. Jesus leaves the word untranslated and treats it as a name.
- single — haplous
- Simple, undivided, without folds. Used in Jewish Greek of generosity and of an undivided heart. Its opposite, ponēros, is the ordinary word for evil, and in the idiom of an evil eye it means grudging.
Proverbs 30 contains the one prayer in the Old Testament that asks for a middle income: give me neither poverty nor riches; feed me with food convenient for me: lest I be full, and deny thee… or lest I be poor, and steal. It understands that both wealth and want are spiritually dangerous, in different directions.
Deuteronomy 8 explains the manna in exactly the terms Jesus uses: God humbled them, let them hunger, and fed them daily so they would learn that man does not live by bread alone. Except for the provision kept for the Sabbath, the Israelites were not to store the daily manna; what they kept against the instruction bred worms — and that was the lesson, not an inconvenience. Daily bread is a discipline, not a shortfall.
Psalm 37, which supplied the beatitude about the meek, is the same argument in poetry: trust, delight, commit, rest, wait.
The most useful sentence here for a household is verse 21, read in its actual direction. If the heart follows the treasure, then the way to care about something is to invest in it, and the way to loosen a grip is to give some of it away. That is testable, and it is more practical than trying to feel differently.
On anxiety, notice what Jesus does not say. He does not say the things you fear will not happen. He does not promise wealth. He says your Father knows what you need, and he puts the kingdom first in the queue. The promise attached — all these things shall be added — is about sufficiency, not abundance, and it is addressed to people who have reordered their seeking.
It is also worth being careful with this passage around anyone whose anxiety is not a matter of misplaced trust. Some fear is a burden carried rather than a fault committed, and Jesus does not hand out condemnation here. He hands out an argument, a Father, and a day at a time.
- 'Where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.' Look at where your money actually goes. What does it say about what you love?
- What do you worry about most, and what would seeking the kingdom first look like specifically in that area?
- Manna could not be stored. Where is God asking you to live on a daily supply rather than a secured one?
Father, you know what we need before we ask. Forgive us for serving what cannot keep us and for worrying about what we cannot change. Move our treasure so that our hearts follow. Give us this day our daily bread, and no more than we can hold without forgetting you. Teach us to seek first your kingdom and your righteousness. Amen.
Gathering: The House Upon the Rock
Week five together: the sermon ends with two builders and a storm.
13Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat: 14Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. 15Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. 16Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? 17Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 18A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 19Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 20Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. 21Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. 22Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? 23And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity. 24Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock: 25And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock. 26And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand: 27And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell: and great was the fall of it. 28And it came to pass, when Jesus had ended these sayings, the people were astonished at his doctrine: 29For he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
15See, I have set before thee this day life and good, and death and evil; 16In that I command thee this day to love the Lord thy God, to walk in his ways, and to keep his commandments and his statutes and his judgments, that thou mayest live and multiply: and the Lord thy God shall bless thee in the land whither thou goest to possess it. 17But if thine heart turn away, so that thou wilt not hear, but shalt be drawn away, and worship other gods, and serve them; 18I denounce unto you this day, that ye shall surely perish, and that ye shall not prolong your days upon the land, whither thou passest over Jordan to go to possess it. 19I call heaven and earth to record this day against you, that I have set before you life and death, blessing and cursing: therefore choose life, that both thou and thy seed may live: 20That thou mayest love the Lord thy God, and that thou mayest obey his voice, and that thou mayest cleave unto him: for he is thy life, and the length of thy days: that thou mayest dwell in the land which the Lord sware unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, to give them.
1Blessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly, nor standeth in the way of sinners, nor sitteth in the seat of the scornful. 2But his delight is in the law of the Lord; and in his law doth he meditate day and night. 3And he shall be like a tree planted by the rivers of water, that bringeth forth his fruit in his season; his leaf also shall not wither; and whatsoever he doeth shall prosper. 4The ungodly are not so: but are like the chaff which the wind driveth away. 5Therefore the ungodly shall not stand in the judgment, nor sinners in the congregation of the righteous. 6For the Lord knoweth the way of the righteous: but the way of the ungodly shall perish.
- Reading 29The Kingdom of God Is At Hand
God has begun to reign — announcement first, then the summons to turn. - Reading 30Blessed Are the Poor in Spirit
Congratulation for those who know they have nothing to bring. - Reading 31Salt, Light, and the Fulfilling of the Law
Not demolition but completion — and a righteousness that exceeds. - Reading 32But I Say Unto You
Six commands driven back to the heart behind them. - Reading 33Your Father Which Seeth in Secret
Three duties, and the question of who we are performing for. - Reading 34Seek Ye First the Kingdom
What we trust and what we fear turn out to be one question.
The sermon does not end with encouragement. It ends with four pairs, each requiring a choice: two gates, two trees, two claims, two houses. Matthew has arranged the material so that a listener cannot leave neutral.
This is also where Matthew records the crowd’s reaction, and it is not about the content: the people were astonished at his doctrine: For he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes. What struck them was the manner of the man.
Verses 13–14: two gates. The strait gate is narrow and the way is narrow — the word means pressed or afflicted. Jesus does not offer the harder road as a better experience; he offers it as the one that goes somewhere.
Verses 15–20: two trees. False prophets in sheep’s clothing, known by their fruits. Note the test: not doctrine alone, not manner, not results, but fruit — what a life actually produces over time.
Verses 21–23: two claims. The most sobering paragraph in the sermon. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? The startling thing is that the works are not denied. And the verdict is not you did too little but I never knew you. The category that matters is relationship, not achievement.
Verses 24–27: two houses. The two builders face identical weather. The rain, the floods and the winds come to both. What differs is not the storm but the foundation, and the foundation is invisible until the storm arrives. The difference between the wise and the foolish man is stated precisely: one heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them; the other hears and does not.
Verses 28–29. He taught them as one having authority. The scribes taught by citation. He taught by saying but I say unto you, and everyone present could hear the difference.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- I never knew you — oudepote egnōn humas
- The verb is the relational ginōskō, used in scripture of covenant knowledge. He does not say I never heard of you. He says there was never a relationship — which implies that considerable religious activity is possible without one.
- doeth them — poiei autous
- The whole sermon hangs on this verb. Matthew ends his Gospel with the same idea: teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you. Hearing is assumed; doing is the dividing line.
- authority — exousia
- The right to act, not merely the power to. The crowd is not commenting on his forcefulness but on the standing he assumed.
The two-ways structure is very old. Deuteronomy 30 sets life and death, blessing and cursing before Israel and says choose life. Psalm 1 contrasts the tree planted by the rivers with the chaff the wind drives away. Jeremiah 17 uses the same image. Jesus is standing in a long tradition when he ends with a choice.
But there is a difference, and it is in verse 24: whosoever heareth these sayings of mine. Deuteronomy sets before Israel the commandments of the LORD. Jesus sets before the crowd his own words, and makes response to them the foundation that determines whether a life stands. That is not the claim of a teacher.
Take the two houses seriously. Both men build. Both houses look finished. The storm does not discriminate. Christian faith is not, in this parable, a way of avoiding weather; it is a way of being founded.
And the storm is what reveals the foundation. Nobody knows what they are built on until something comes that they cannot manage. That is worth remembering both about the difficulties you have been through and about those you have not yet met.
Which leaves the sermon’s real question, and it is the one to take into the two weeks ahead: we have now read three chapters of the most admired ethical teaching in human history, and Jesus says admiration is precisely the wrong response. The wise man is not the one who found it profound. He is the one who did it.
- 'I never knew you' is said to people with an impressive record. What does that do to how you assess your own standing before God?
- Both houses faced the same storm. What has a storm revealed about your foundations, in either direction?
- Of everything in these three chapters, name one specific thing you have heard and not done.
- Which of the six readings this week did you find most searching, and which most freeing?
- The crowd was astonished at his authority. Where are you still treating the words of Jesus as advice rather than as authority?
Lord Jesus, we have heard your words and we are astonished at them, and astonishment is not what you asked for. Keep us from being people who admire the sermon and do not build on it. Where we have been building on sand, show us before the storm does. Found us on you, so that when the rain descends and the floods come, our house will stand. Amen.
The Teaching of Jesus II
Parables, mercy and the cost
Readings 36–42
Why Speakest Thou Unto Them in Parables
Stories that open the kingdom to anyone who asks, and close it to anyone who will not.
10And the disciples came, and said unto him, Why speakest thou unto them in parables? 11He answered and said unto them, Because it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given. 12For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more abundance: but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath. 13Therefore speak I to them in parables: because they seeing see not; and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand. 14And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Esaias, which saith, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive: 15For this people’s heart is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes they have closed; lest at any time they should see with their eyes and hear with their ears, and should understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them. 16But blessed are your eyes, for they see: and your ears, for they hear. 17For verily I say unto you, That many prophets and righteous men have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
8Also I heard the voice of the Lord, saying, Whom shall I send, and who will go for us? Then said I, Here am I; send me. 9And he said, Go, and tell this people, Hear ye indeed, but understand not; and see ye indeed, but perceive not. 10Make the heart of this people fat, and make their ears heavy, and shut their eyes; lest they see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and convert, and be healed. 11Then said I, Lord, how long? And he answered, Until the cities be wasted without inhabitant, and the houses without man, and the land be utterly desolate, 12And the Lord have removed men far away, and there be a great forsaking in the midst of the land. 13But yet in it shall be a tenth, and it shall return, and shall be eaten: as a teil tree, and as an oak, whose substance is in them, when they cast their leaves: so the holy seed shall be the substance thereof.
1Give ear, O my people, to my law: incline your ears to the words of my mouth. 2I will open my mouth in a parable: I will utter dark sayings of old: 3Which we have heard and known, and our fathers have told us. 4We will not hide them from their children, shewing to the generation to come the praises of the Lord, and his strength, and his wonderful works that he hath done.
34All these things spake Jesus unto the multitude in parables; and without a parable spake he not unto them: 35That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying, I will open my mouth in parables; I will utter things which have been kept secret from the foundation of the world.
Roughly a third of Jesus’ recorded teaching is in parables, and Matthew 13 gathers seven of them into a single chapter. In the middle of the chapter the disciples ask the obvious question: why teach this way at all?
The answer he gives is among the most difficult things in the Gospels, because it appears to say that the parables were designed to prevent understanding. Any honest reading has to face that rather than soften it.
Verses 10–11. It is given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given. A mystery in biblical usage is not a puzzle but a secret now disclosed — something that could not have been worked out and has been told.
Verse 12. Whosoever hath, to him shall be given… but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath. This is an observation about how understanding works. Attention compounds; so does neglect. What is not used is lost.
Verse 13. Therefore speak I to them in parables: because they seeing see not. Matthew’s wording makes the people’s blindness the reason for the parables. Mark’s version of the same saying uses a construction that reads more like purpose than cause, and the difference has occupied commentators for centuries.
Matthew 13:14–15 quotes the Greek form of Isaiah 6, which describes people closing their eyes. The Hebrew form of Isaiah’s commission also speaks of hardening as a judgement enacted through the prophet’s ministry. Both human resistance and divine judgement belong to the scriptural background; neither should be removed to make the passage easier.
Verses 16–17. And then the tone lifts entirely: blessed are your eyes, for they see… many prophets and righteous men have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them. The disciples are told they are standing where Isaiah and Jeremiah wanted to stand.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- parable — parabolē, Hebrew māšāl
- The Greek means a placing alongside — a comparison. The Hebrew word it translates is much wider: proverb, riddle, taunt song, extended comparison. A māšāl is not necessarily a simple illustration; it can be something deliberately enigmatic that requires work.
- mysteries — mystēria
- Not something inherently unknowable but something hidden that has now been revealed. Paul uses the word the same way of the inclusion of the Gentiles: a secret kept and then told.
- waxed gross — epachunthē (Isaiah 6:10)
- Grown fat, thickened, become insensitive. The image is of a heart that has become too padded to feel anything.
Isaiah 6 is the commission of a prophet sent to a people who had already made their decision. He is told his preaching will harden rather than convert, and when he asks how long he is told: until the cities are wasted. It is a judicial commission, given to a nation that had refused plainer speech for generations.
Psalm 78, quoted at verse 35, points the other way: I will open my mouth in a parable; I will utter dark sayings of old — and the psalm goes on to say the purpose is that the next generation might know, and set their hope in God. The same form serves both.
That is the resolution, so far as there is one. A parable is a door that has to be walked through. It does not force entry, and it does not bar it. To the crowd who heard the story about seed and went home, it was a story about seed. To those who followed him into the house and asked, it was the kingdom. The parables sort hearers according to whether they will come and ask.
An honest question — Did Jesus really speak in parables in order to prevent understanding?
The difficulty is real and the different Gospel wordings do not remove it. Three considerations bear on it.
First, context. The parable chapter comes after sustained rejection: the accusation that he casts out demons by the prince of demons, the demand for a sign, the plot to destroy him. The parables are not his opening move but a response to a settled refusal.
Second, Isaiah 6 as Jesus quotes it puts the closing of eyes in the hearers’ hands. Scripture treats hardening as something that happens both from God’s side and from ours, without offering a mechanism — the same double account is given of Pharaoh.
Third, and most importantly, the parables plainly did reveal. Mark records that Jesus explained everything privately to his disciples, and Matthew adds that the ones who asked received. The chapter does not describe a locked door; it describes a door with no sign on it.
What remains genuinely uncomfortable is the note of judgement, and it should remain uncomfortable. Scripture does not present indefinite patience with settled refusal. That is a sobering thought and it is not the whole picture: the same Jesus wept over the city that would not have him.
The principle in verse 12 is worth taking personally, because it is the mechanism by which a study like this one either changes you or does not. What is attended to grows. What is heard and left alone quietly diminishes, until the capacity to hear it goes as well.
The practical implication is not to try harder to understand but to be a person who asks. The disciples in this chapter are not distinguished by cleverness — they misunderstand constantly. They are distinguished by proximity: they followed him into the house and asked what it meant.
And do not miss verse 16. Whatever else is true of you, if you can read these chapters and recognise who Jesus is, you are seeing what prophets and righteous men wanted to see and did not. That is not a small thing to be told.
- 'To him that hath shall be given.' What have you been given that you are not using, and what has that cost you?
- The disciples' advantage was not intelligence but the willingness to come and ask. What have you stopped asking about?
- How do you hold together a Jesus who hides things in stories and a Jesus who weeps over people who will not see?
Lord Jesus, you spoke in stories that reward those who come close and leave the rest where they are. Do not let us be hearers at a distance. Give us ears that are not dull and eyes that are not closed. And thank you that we are permitted to see what prophets longed to see. Amen.
The Sower and the Soils
The parable that is really about how you are listening to the parable.
1And he began again to teach by the sea side: and there was gathered unto him a great multitude, so that he entered into a ship, and sat in the sea; and the whole multitude was by the sea on the land. 2And he taught them many things by parables, and said unto them in his doctrine, 3Hearken; Behold, there went out a sower to sow: 4And it came to pass, as he sowed, some fell by the way side, and the fowls of the air came and devoured it up. 5And some fell on stony ground, where it had not much earth; and immediately it sprang up, because it had no depth of earth: 6But when the sun was up, it was scorched; and because it had no root, it withered away. 7And some fell among thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no fruit. 8And other fell on good ground, and did yield fruit that sprang up and increased; and brought forth, some thirty, and some sixty, and some an hundred. 9And he said unto them, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 10And when he was alone, they that were about him with the twelve asked of him the parable. 11And he said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God: but unto them that are without, all these things are done in parables: 12That seeing they may see, and not perceive; and hearing they may hear, and not understand; lest at any time they should be converted, and their sins should be forgiven them. 13And he said unto them, Know ye not this parable? and how then will ye know all parables? 14The sower soweth the word. 15And these are they by the way side, where the word is sown; but when they have heard, Satan cometh immediately, and taketh away the word that was sown in their hearts. 16And these are they likewise which are sown on stony ground; who, when they have heard the word, immediately receive it with gladness; 17And have no root in themselves, and so endure but for a time: afterward, when affliction or persecution ariseth for the word’s sake, immediately they are offended. 18And these are they which are sown among thorns; such as hear the word, 19And the cares of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the word, and it becometh unfruitful. 20And these are they which are sown on good ground; such as hear the word, and receive it, and bring forth fruit, some thirtyfold, some sixty, and some an hundred.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
3For thus saith the Lord to the men of Judah and Jerusalem, Break up your fallow ground, and sow not among thorns. 4Circumcise yourselves to the Lord, and take away the foreskins of your heart, ye men of Judah and inhabitants of Jerusalem: lest my fury come forth like fire, and burn that none can quench it, because of the evil of your doings.
12Sow to yourselves in righteousness, reap in mercy; break up your fallow ground: for it is time to seek the Lord, till he come and rain righteousness upon you.
Mark gives this parable a position of unusual importance. After telling it, Jesus says: Know ye not this parable? and how then will ye know all parables? It is presented as the key that opens the rest.
It is also one of only two or three parables Jesus is recorded as interpreting, which means we are given the method as well as the story. Notice as you read that the title we have inherited is slightly misleading. The sower does not vary and the seed does not vary. What varies is the ground.
Verses 1–9: the story. Broadcast sowing was the normal method — seed scattered by hand across a field that included a footpath, patches of limestone under a thin skin of soil, and the edges where thorns grew. The waste in the parable is not carelessness; it is how farming worked.
Verses 14–15: the wayside. The word is taken away at once. Nothing has happened except that it did not go in.
Verses 16–17: the stony ground. Note that this soil produces the fastest and most enthusiastic growth — immediately receive it with gladness. Shallow soil warms quickly. The problem is not a lack of response but a lack of root, and it is exposed only when affliction or persecution ariseth for the word’s sake.
Verses 18–19: the thorns. Three chokers are named: the cares of this world, the deceitfulness of riches, and the desires for other things. None of them is a sin in the obvious sense. Anxiety, money and wanting things: this is the most respectable failure in the parable and the one most likely to describe a comfortable household.
Verse 20: the good ground. Those who hear the word, and receive it, and bring forth fruit. Three verbs, and the third takes time. The yields differ — thirty, sixty, a hundred — and all three count as good ground. There is no expectation that fruitfulness is uniform.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- received — paradechontai
- To welcome, to take to oneself — stronger than merely hearing. The good ground does not differ from the others in exposure to the seed but in what it does with it.
- deceitfulness — apatē
- Deception, seduction. The point is not that riches are evil but that they mislead: they promise a security they cannot supply, and the promise works even on people who would deny believing it.
- choke — sumpnigousin
- To throttle, to crowd out. A related verb describes the pigs drowning; this compound also describes a crowd pressing closely around Jesus. Thorns do not attack the plant; they occupy the space and the light.
Jeremiah 4:3 gives the same image as a command: Break up your fallow ground, and sow not among thorns. Hosea 10:12 does likewise: Sow to yourselves in righteousness, reap in mercy; break up your fallow ground: for it is time to seek the LORD.
That is a significant addition to the parable, because the parable itself might suggest the soil is simply what it is. The prophets insist that ground can be broken up. Nobody is stuck with the path or the thorns as a permanent condition; ploughing is possible, and it is the hearer’s responsibility.
The uncomfortable use of this parable is as a mirror rather than a survey. It is tempting to read it as an explanation of other people — why the neighbours are not interested, why someone drifted away. Jesus tells it to a crowd and then explains it to those who came closer, which suggests it is meant to be turned inward.
The third soil deserves particular attention in a comfortable life. Cares, riches and the desire for other things are the ordinary furniture of a busy household. Nothing in that list requires a scandal. The seed is not attacked; it is simply crowded until there is no light. Most Christians who go quiet do so this way.
The encouragement is in the yields. Thirty is good ground. Not everyone produces a hundred, and the parable does not treat that as failure.
- Be specific with each other: which of the four soils best describes the last six months for you?
- The thorns are cares, riches and desires for other things. What is currently occupying the light in your life?
- The prophets say fallow ground can be broken up. What would ploughing look like for you this month?
Lord, you scatter your word generously and you know what becomes of it in us. Break up the hard paths in our hearts. Give us roots deep enough to survive heat. Clear out what is crowding you into a corner — the worries, the wanting, the money we have quietly trusted. And bring forth fruit in us, thirtyfold if that is what you give. Amen.
The Smallest of Seeds, the Hidden Treasure
It begins so small that most people miss it, and it does not stay small.
31Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field: 32Which indeed is the least of all seeds: but when it is grown, it is the greatest among herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come and lodge in the branches thereof. 33Another parable spake he unto them; The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
44Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure hid in a field; the which when a man hath found, he hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field. 45Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a merchant man, seeking goodly pearls: 46Who, when he had found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had, and bought it.
22Thus saith the Lord God; I will also take of the highest branch of the high cedar, and will set it; I will crop off from the top of his young twigs a tender one, and will plant it upon an high mountain and eminent: 23In the mountain of the height of Israel will I plant it: and it shall bring forth boughs, and bear fruit, and be a goodly cedar: and under it shall dwell all fowl of every wing; in the shadow of the branches thereof shall they dwell. 24And all the trees of the field shall know that I the Lord have brought down the high tree, have exalted the low tree, have dried up the green tree, and have made the dry tree to flourish: I the Lord have spoken and have done it.
10Thus were the visions of mine head in my bed; I saw, and behold a tree in the midst of the earth, and the height thereof was great. 11The tree grew, and was strong, and the height thereof reached unto heaven, and the sight thereof to the end of all the earth: 12The leaves thereof were fair, and the fruit thereof much, and in it was meat for all: the beasts of the field had shadow under it, and the fowls of the heaven dwelt in the boughs thereof, and all flesh was fed of it.
These four short parables belong together and answer a single objection. If the kingdom of God has arrived, why does so little appear to have changed? The crowds who had heard the promise of Daniel’s stone smashing the empires were looking at a preacher from Nazareth with twelve followers.
Jesus does not deny the discrepancy. He explains it: the kingdom begins in a form that looks negligible, and it works from the inside.
Verses 31–32: the mustard seed. Proverbially the smallest seed a Galilean farmer handled, growing into a shrub two or three metres high. Notice the last clause: the birds of the air come and lodge in the branches thereof. That phrase is not filler. It is drawn from Old Testament pictures of empire, and we return to it below.
Verse 33: the leaven. Three measures of meal is a great deal — enough bread for a hundred people. The woman hid the leaven in it. Two features matter: it is invisible once mixed, and it changes the whole batch. Leaven is almost always a negative image in scripture, which makes this use deliberately jarring.
Verse 44: the hidden treasure. A man finds treasure in a field, hides it, and for joy thereof sells everything to buy the field. The detail that governs the parable is the joy. He is not making a sacrifice; he is making an obvious trade and can hardly believe his luck.
Verses 45–46: the pearl. The same movement from the other side. The merchant is a professional; he has been looking. The man in the field was not. Both stumble into something worth everything they have, and both liquidate without hesitation.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- leaven — zumē
- A piece of fermented dough kept back from the previous batch. Elsewhere Jesus uses it of the corrupting influence of the Pharisees, and Paul of a little sin spreading through a church. Here the negative associations are inverted: the point is not corruption but penetration.
- hid — enekrupsen
- Hid in, buried within. The same root as our word cryptic. In three of these four parables something is hidden: the leaven in the meal, the treasure in the field, and the seed in the ground.
- for joy thereof — apo tēs charas autou
- Because of his joy. The motive clause is easy to skim and it is the point. What he sold everything for did not feel like loss.
Ezekiel 17 promises that God will take a tender twig from the top of a cedar and plant it on a high mountain, and it will become a goodly cedar: and under it shall dwell all fowl of every wing. Daniel 4 describes Nebuchadnezzar’s empire as a great tree in whose branches the birds lodged. Birds in the branches is imperial imagery: a kingdom large enough to shelter the nations.
So the mustard seed parable is making a specific claim. This unimpressive beginning is the tree of Ezekiel 17, and it will end up doing what Nebuchadnezzar’s empire did — sheltering the nations — having started as something you could lose in the palm of your hand.
The contrast with Daniel’s stone is instructive. Both images end with something filling the earth. But the stone smashes; the seed grows. Jesus is not denying the eventual triumph. He is correcting the expectation about how it happens.
Take the joy in verse 44 seriously, because it corrects a great deal of Christian language. The man sold all that he had, which is the same phrase Jesus uses elsewhere of costly discipleship. But here the transaction is described as a bargain, and he is delighted.
There is a way of talking about following Christ that is all cost and grim resolve. This parable does not deny the cost — everything goes — but it locates the cost inside a discovery that makes the price look trivial. If the Christian life feels only expensive, something has gone wrong with our estimate of the treasure, not with our willingness.
And the mustard seed is worth holding on to when what you are doing feels too small to matter. Small beginnings are not evidence of a mistake. They are the announced method.
- Where are you tempted to despise something because it is small?
- The leaven works invisibly through the whole batch. Where would you like to see the kingdom working quietly in your household, your street, your workplace?
- The man sold everything for joy, not duty. Is your following of Jesus more like a bargain or more like a burden at the moment — and what does your answer tell you?
Lord Jesus, your kingdom began small enough to miss and it will shelter the nations. Give us patience with small beginnings and faith for what they become. Work in us like leaven, quietly and all the way through. And let us find you to be treasure, so that whatever it costs is paid with joy. Amen.
This My Son Was Dead and Is Alive Again
Two sons are lost. Only one of them ever left home.
11And he said, A certain man had two sons: 12And the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living. 13And not many days after the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far country, and there wasted his substance with riotous living. 14And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land; and he began to be in want. 15And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. 16And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him. 17And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father’s have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger! 18I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, 19And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants. 20And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. 21And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. 22But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet: 23And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry: 24For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry. 25Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard musick and dancing. 26And he called one of the servants, and asked what these things meant. 27And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound. 28And he was angry, and would not go in: therefore came his father out, and intreated him. 29And he answering said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment: and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends: 30But as soon as this thy son was come, which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf. 31And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine. 32It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
1When Israel was a child, then I loved him, and called my son out of Egypt. 2As they called them, so they went from them: they sacrificed unto Baalim, and burned incense to graven images. 3I taught Ephraim also to go, taking them by their arms; but they knew not that I healed them. 4I drew them with cords of a man, with bands of love: and I was to them as they that take off the yoke on their jaws, and I laid meat unto them. 5He shall not return into the land of Egypt, but the Assyrian shall be his king, because they refused to return. 6And the sword shall abide on his cities, and shall consume his branches, and devour them, because of their own counsels. 7And my people are bent to backsliding from me: though they called them to the most High, none at all would exalt him. 8How shall I give thee up, Ephraim? how shall I deliver thee, Israel? how shall I make thee as Admah? how shall I set thee as Zeboim? mine heart is turned within me, my repentings are kindled together. 9I will not execute the fierceness of mine anger, I will not return to destroy Ephraim: for I am God, and not man; the Holy One in the midst of thee: and I will not enter into the city.
11For thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I, even I, will both search my sheep, and seek them out. 12As a shepherd seeketh out his flock in the day that he is among his sheep that are scattered; so will I seek out my sheep, and will deliver them out of all places where they have been scattered in the cloudy and dark day. 13And I will bring them out from the people, and gather them from the countries, and will bring them to their own land, and feed them upon the mountains of Israel by the rivers, and in all the inhabited places of the country. 14I will feed them in a good pasture, and upon the high mountains of Israel shall their fold be: there shall they lie in a good fold, and in a fat pasture shall they feed upon the mountains of Israel. 15I will feed my flock, and I will cause them to lie down, saith the Lord God. 16I will seek that which was lost, and bring again that which was driven away, and will bind up that which was broken, and will strengthen that which was sick: but I will destroy the fat and the strong; I will feed them with judgment.
1Then drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him. 2And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them. 3And he spake this parable unto them, saying, 4What man of you, having an hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it? 5And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing. 6And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have found my sheep which was lost. 7I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance. 8Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it? 9And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her neighbours together, saying, Rejoice with me; for I have found the piece which I had lost. 10Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth.
Luke 15 has a stated occasion: Then drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him. And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them. Everything in the chapter answers that complaint.
Jesus tells three stories in reply, and they escalate. A lost sheep — one in a hundred. A lost coin — one in ten. A lost son — one in two. The first two end in a party; so does the third, and that is where the trouble starts.
Verses 11–12. The younger son asks for his share of the estate while his father lives. In that culture this was close to wishing him dead, and the astonishing thing in the parable is that the father agrees.
Verses 13–16. Riotous living, famine, and then the deepest degradation a Jewish audience could imagine: feeding pigs for a Gentile, and envying them their food.
Verses 17–19. And when he came to himself. His repentance is worth examining honestly. His reasoning is that his father’s servants eat better than he does. He rehearses a speech, and the speech includes a proposal: make me as one of thy hired servants. He is coming home to negotiate a position.
Verse 20 describes the father seeing his son, being moved with compassion, running to him, embracing him and kissing him. Running may have seemed undignified for a man of status, but a specific threatened village-shaming ceremony is not narrated. The welcome is extravagant without supplying that reconstruction.
Verses 21–24. The son begins his speech and never reaches the proposal. The father interrupts with three orders: the best robe, a ring, shoes. Status, authority, and the mark of a son rather than a barefoot slave. Then the feast.
Verses 25–30. And the second half, which is the half the parable was told for. The elder son is in the field. He will not go in. His protest is precise: these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment. The verb is the one used of a slave. He has been in his father’s house all along and has experienced it as service. And note how he refers to his brother: this thy son. Not my brother.
Verses 31–32. The father goes out a second time. Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine. Then the correction: it was meet that we should make merry… for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again.
And there the parable stops. We are not told what the elder son decided. The Pharisees listening were being handed the pen.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- came to himself — eis heauton elthōn
- A Greek idiom for coming to one's senses. The implication is that sin is a kind of absence from oneself, and that repentance begins as much with clarity as with remorse.
- had compassion — esplanchnisthē
- From splanchna, the inward parts. The verb describes a physical lurch of the gut. In the Gospels it is used almost exclusively of Jesus, and here of a father in a story about God.
- I serve thee — douleuō
- To be a slave to. The elder son uses the word for slavery to describe life in his father's house. Nothing in the father's conduct justifies it; it is his own construction, and it is the reason he cannot enjoy what has always been his.
Hosea 11 is the Old Testament passage closest to this parable. God speaks as a father whose son has run: I taught Ephraim also to go, taking them by their arms… How shall I give thee up, Ephraim?… mine heart is turned within me, my repentings are kindled together. The same wrenching interior movement that the Greek verb describes in verse 20.
Ezekiel 34 supplies the other half. God says he will search for his sheep himself, because the shepherds have not. Luke 15 begins with a shepherd going after one sheep, and it is told to religious leaders who have been complaining about the company Jesus keeps. The rebuke is sharper than it first appears.
The parable is usually named after the younger son and it is really about the elder. The audience were not people who had squandered an inheritance in a far country; they were the scrupulous, the diligent, the ones who had never left. And Jesus tells them that a man can be in the father’s house for years, keep every rule, and understand the whole arrangement as slavery.
The elder son claims a record of faithful service, yet his refusal to enter the celebration and his contempt for his brother expose a serious failure of love. The test is not a contrast between behaviour and the heart: his behaviour reveals his heart. The father invites him to share the joy of mercy.
And the younger son’s repentance was not pure either. He came home hungry, with a prepared speech and a job application. He was received anyway, before he could finish. Nobody in this parable gets what they deserve, and that is the point of it.
- Which son do you more naturally identify with, and which do you suspect you actually resemble?
- The elder brother described life in his father's house as slavery. Is there any part of your obedience that feels like that?
- Whose welcome by God would you find hard to celebrate? Say the name to each other if you can.
Father, you ran. You saw us a great way off and you ran, and you would not let us finish the speech we had prepared. Thank you for the robe and the ring and the shoes we did not earn. Where we are the elder brother, standing outside and counting our years of service, come out and find us too, and bring us in to the music. Amen.
Who Is My Neighbour
He asked for a definition and was given a description of himself failing to be one.
25And, behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? 26He said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou? 27And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself. 28And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live. 29But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour? 30And Jesus answering said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead. 31And by chance there came down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. 32And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side. 33But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, he had compassion on him, 34And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. 35And on the morrow when he departed, he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will repay thee. 36Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves? 37And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
4Hear, O Israel: The Lord our God is one Lord: 5And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might.
15Ye shall do no unrighteousness in judgment: thou shalt not respect the person of the poor, nor honor the person of the mighty: but in righteousness shalt thou judge thy neighbour. 16Thou shalt not go up and down as a talebearer among thy people: neither shalt thou stand against the blood of thy neighbour: I am the Lord. 17Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thine heart: thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy neighbour, and not suffer sin upon him. 18Thou shalt not avenge, nor bear any grudge against the children of thy people, but thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself: I am the Lord.
6For I desired mercy, and not sacrifice; and the knowledge of God more than burnt offerings.
A lawyer — a specialist in the law of Moses — stands up to test Jesus with the standard question of Jewish piety: what must I do to inherit eternal life? Jesus turns it back on him, and the man answers correctly by joining two commandments together.
That combination of Deuteronomy 6:5 and Leviticus 19:18 was not unique to Jesus; it appears in Jewish sources of the period, and Jesus himself gives the same pair elsewhere as the summary of the law. What follows is not a dispute about the answer but about its scope.
Verses 25–28. The exchange is brisk. Jesus commends the answer and closes the conversation: this do, and thou shalt live. Jesus affirms the command to love; the story then exposes the attempt to limit that love. It is not a claim that unaided moral effort earns eternal life.
Verse 29. But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour? Luke tells us the motive. The question is a request for a boundary — where does the obligation stop? Any answer that names a category also names the people outside it.
Verse 30. The road from Jerusalem to Jericho drops nearly a thousand metres in twenty-seven kilometres through bare rock country, and it had a reputation. Jesus is not inventing a scenario; he is describing a known danger.
Verses 31–32. The priest and the Levite. Contact with a corpse would have made them ritually unclean, and it is often suggested this was their reasoning. But note that both are going down — away from Jerusalem — so temple duty was not at stake, and the man was half dead rather than dead. Jesus supplies no motive at all. He simply says they passed by on the other side, which is the only fact that matters.
Verse 33. But a certain Samaritan. Modern readers have been trained to hear this as a compliment. It was an insult and a shock. The hostility was religious, ethnic and old, and Luke has just recorded, in the preceding chapter, a Samaritan village refusing Jesus hospitality and the disciples asking to call fire down on it.
Verses 34–35. The care is detailed and expensive: oil and wine as first aid, his own animal, an inn, two days’ wages left with the host, and an open-ended undertaking to cover more. Compassion in this parable has a budget.
Verses 36–37. And then Jesus reverses the question. The lawyer asked who is my neighbour — whom must I count? Jesus asks which was neighbour unto him — who behaved like one? The question of definition has become a question of action. The lawyer answers he that shewed mercy.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- to justify himself — dikaiōsai heauton
- To establish his own rightness. Luke uses the verb group that Paul uses for justification, and here it names the instinct behind the question. The desire for a defensible position is what produces the request for a boundary.
- neighbour — plēsion, Hebrew rēaʿ
- The one nearby. In Leviticus 19 the term primarily denotes a fellow Israelite — though the same chapter extends the command to the stranger who sojourns with you: thou shalt love him as thyself. The lawyer's question had an answer available in his own text.
- had compassion — esplanchnisthē
- The same verb as the father in Luke 15 and as Jesus himself repeatedly in the Gospels. In this parable it belongs to the outsider.
Hosea 6:6 stands behind the whole encounter: I desired mercy, and not sacrifice; and the knowledge of God more than burnt offerings. Jesus quotes it twice in Matthew, both times against people whose religious observance had displaced compassion.
Leviticus 19 is worth reading whole. Between the commandment to love your neighbour and the surrounding verses sit practical instructions: leave the edges of your field for the poor, do not withhold a labourer’s wages overnight, do not curse the deaf, do not favour the great in judgement. The commandment the lawyer quoted was never abstract in its own context.
The parable is often used as a general encouragement to kindness, which flattens it. The sting is in who does the helping. Jesus takes the most despised category available to his audience and makes that person the one who understands the law better than the professionals.
Ask the question in your own terms. Whose group, in your setting, would you least like to be told had behaved better than you? That is the parable.
The other thing to notice is the shape of the reversal. We tend to ask who qualifies for our attention — which needs are our responsibility, where the reasonable line falls. Jesus refuses the question and substitutes another: what kind of person are you becoming? Mercy, in his telling, is not a calculation about obligations but a disposition that acts when it sees.
- The lawyer wanted a boundary. Where do you draw yours, and what makes it feel reasonable?
- Who, in your world, would be the Samaritan in this story — the person whose goodness you would find hard to acknowledge?
- The Samaritan's mercy cost him time, money and risk. When did compassion last cost you something specific?
Lord Jesus, we ask who qualifies and you ask who we are becoming. Forgive us for the ways we have used careful thinking to avoid an obvious duty. Give us the eyes that see and the gut that turns, and make us people who cross the road. Amen.
Count the Cost
He is followed by great multitudes, and he turns round and tries to thin them out.
25And there went great multitudes with him: and he turned, and said unto them, 26If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. 27And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple. 28For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it? 29Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him, 30Saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish. 31Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand? 32Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and desireth conditions of peace. 33So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
57And it came to pass, that, as they went in the way, a certain man said unto him, Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. 58And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. 59And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. 60Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God. 61And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee; but let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home at my house. 62And Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.
8And of Levi he said, Let thy Thummim and thy Urim be with thy holy one, whom thou didst prove at Massah, and with whom thou didst strive at the waters of Meribah; 9Who said unto his father and to his mother, I have not seen him; neither did he acknowledge his brethren, nor knew his own children: for they have observed thy word, and kept thy covenant.
7But what things were gain to me, those I counted loss for Christ. 8Yea doubtless, and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord: for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but dung, that I may win Christ, 9And be found in him, not having mine own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith: 10That I may know him, and the power of his resurrection, and the fellowship of his sufferings, being made conformable unto his death; 11If by any means I might attain unto the resurrection of the dead.
Luke sets this at a moment of popularity: there went great multitudes with him. Any reasonable movement-builder would consolidate. Jesus turns round and says three things designed to reduce the crowd.
This is characteristic. Throughout the Gospels his response to enthusiasm is to raise the price, and his response to genuine need is to lower every barrier. That pattern is worth noticing before we look at the words themselves, because it tells us what the words are for. He is not trying to discourage anyone from coming. He is trying to prevent anyone coming under a misapprehension.
Verse 26. If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. The word is deliberately shocking and it requires careful handling — see below.
Verse 27. And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple. The image has been worn smooth by use. In the first century it named one thing: a condemned man carrying the crossbeam to the place of his execution through a jeering crowd. It is not a metaphor for a difficult circumstance. It is a metaphor for a public death.
Verses 28–30: the tower. A man who begins building and cannot finish is mocked. The point is not to discourage building but to discourage starting without reckoning.
Verses 31–32: the king. A king facing a force twice his size must decide whether he can win. If not, he sues for peace while the enemy is still a long way off. The second parable is sharper than the first: it is about someone who cannot win and must therefore surrender.
Verse 33 requires renouncing all one has. Christians debate its practical outworking, but it cannot safely be reduced to an inward attitude that leaves material life untouched. Luke repeatedly links discipleship to actual generosity, hospitality and costly sharing. No possession may veto obedience to Jesus.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- hate — misein
- A Semitic idiom of comparison rather than emotion. Genesis 29:31 says Leah was hated when the previous verse has said only that Jacob loved Rachel more. Malachi 1 says Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated in a context of election. Matthew gives the same saying in plain form: he that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me. The demand is for a decisive priority, not for animosity.
- forsaketh — apotassetai
- To take leave of, to renounce a claim. It was used of saying farewell and of formally relinquishing something. What is required is that nothing retains the right of veto over obedience.
- counteth the cost — psēphizei tēn dapanēn
- Literally reckons with pebbles — the ancient method of calculation. Jesus asks for arithmetic, not enthusiasm.
Deuteronomy 33 blesses Levi with a strange commendation: he said unto his father and to his mother, I have not seen him; neither did he acknowledge his brethren — a reference to the tribe’s decision at Sinai to stand with the covenant against their own kin. The Old Testament already knew that loyalty to God can cut across family, and it treated that as faithfulness rather than as coldness.
Philippians 3 shows what the arithmetic looks like when it is actually done. Paul lists everything that constituted his identity — lineage, tribe, sect, zeal, blamelessness — and then: what things were gain to me, those I counted loss for Christ. He uses accounting language throughout. And then the reason: that I may know him.
An honest question — Does ‘hate his father and mother’ license neglecting your family?
It cannot, and the same Jesus makes that impossible elsewhere. In Mark 7 he attacks a practice by which a man could declare his assets dedicated to God and so avoid supporting his parents, and he calls it making the word of God of no effect through tradition. Using devotion as a reason to fail your family is precisely the sin he names there.
He also, from the cross, arranges for his mother’s care. And Paul writes that a man who does not provide for his own household has denied the faith.
So the saying is about priority under conflict, not about affection in ordinary life. When loyalties genuinely compete — and for many first-century converts, and for many believers today, they did and do — Christ comes first. That is a hard demand and it should not be softened. But it is a demand about the order of loves, not a permission to love less.
For a household reading this together, the practical form is worth naming: if following Christ has made you a worse spouse, a worse parent or a worse child, you have misread him.
The two parables are about the same failure from opposite directions: starting something you cannot finish, and fighting something you cannot beat. Both counsel realism, and the second counsels surrender.
It is worth asking which of the two you need. Some people need the tower parable: a sober look at what following Christ will actually cost before making promises. Others need the king parable: the recognition that the fight cannot be won and that terms should be sought while there is still time. Jesus puts them side by side without saying which applies to whom.
Verse 33 must be allowed to challenge possessions as well as attitudes. Following Jesus may require selling, giving, changing spending or relinquishing security. Ask what concrete generosity or surrender the passage calls for; do not use a distinction between ownership and attachment to avoid its cost.
- Do the arithmetic honestly: what has following Christ cost you so far, and what might it yet cost?
- Is there anything in your life that currently holds a veto over your obedience?
- Of the two parables — the builder and the king — which speaks to where you are?
Lord Jesus, you did not gather crowds by making it sound easy. You told them to count the cost, and you carried a cross yourself. Give us clear eyes about what following you means, and take from us anything that has been allowed to overrule you. We renounce our claim; hold us to it. Amen.
Gathering: The Sheep and the Goats
Week six together: the King who identifies himself with the hungry.
31When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory: 32And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats: 33And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. 34Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world: 35For I was an hungred, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in: 36Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me. 37Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave thee drink? 38When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee? 39Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? 40And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. 41Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels: 42For I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink: 43I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. 44Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee? 45Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. 46And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
17And as for you, O my flock, thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I judge between cattle and cattle, between the rams and the he goats. 18Seemeth it a small thing unto you to have eaten up the good pasture, but ye must tread down with your feet the residue of your pastures? and to have drunk of the deep waters, but ye must foul the residue with your feet? 19And as for my flock, they eat that which ye have trodden with your feet; and they drink that which ye have fouled with your feet. 20Therefore thus saith the Lord God unto them; Behold, I, even I, will judge between the fat cattle and between the lean cattle. 21Because ye have thrust with side and with shoulder, and pushed all the diseased with your horns, till ye have scattered them abroad; 22Therefore will I save my flock, and they shall no more be a prey; and I will judge between cattle and cattle. 23And I will set up one shepherd over them, and he shall feed them, even my servant David; he shall feed them, and he shall be their shepherd. 24And I the Lord will be their God, and my servant David a prince among them; I the Lord have spoken it.
9I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the Ancient of days did sit, whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like the pure wool: his throne was like the fiery flame, and his wheels as burning fire. 10A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him: thousand thousands ministered unto him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him: the judgment was set, and the books were opened. 11I beheld then because of the voice of the great words which the horn spake: I beheld even till the beast was slain, and his body destroyed, and given to the burning flame. 12As concerning the rest of the beasts, they had their dominion taken away: yet their lives were prolonged for a season and time. 13I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him. 14And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed.
17He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the Lord; and that which he hath given will he pay him again.
- Reading 36Why Speakest Thou Unto Them in Parables
Doors with no sign on them, opened to those who come and ask. - Reading 37The Sower and the Soils
The seed does not vary; the ground does — and ground can be broken up. - Reading 38The Smallest of Seeds
Small beginnings are the announced method, and the treasure is bought with joy. - Reading 39This My Son Was Dead and Is Alive Again
The father runs, and the parable stops before the elder brother answers. - Reading 40Who Is My Neighbour
A question about boundaries answered with a question about character. - Reading 41Count the Cost
Enthusiasm met with arithmetic, and a demand about the order of loves.
This is the last of the great parables and the final teaching before the passion narrative begins in Matthew 26. It is not, strictly, a parable at all after the opening image; the sheep and goats give way to a courtroom.
Read it as the conclusion of two weeks on the teaching of Jesus. He has described the citizens of the kingdom, intensified the law, exposed religious performance, told stories about seed and mercy and cost. Here he says how it will be assessed.
Verses 31–33. When the Son of man shall come in his glory… then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory. The scene draws directly on Daniel 7. Note who is judging: not the Ancient of days but the Son of man, and Jesus says it of himself. The separation is described with a shepherd’s image — sheep and goats grazed together by day and were divided at night.
Verses 34–36. The King addresses the sheep and lists six things: food, drink, welcome, clothing, care in sickness, visiting in prison. There is nothing religious in the list. Every item is ordinary and physical, and most of them cost time rather than money.
Verses 37–40. The surprise is mutual and it is the heart of the passage. Lord, when saw we thee an hungred? The righteous do not recognise their own record. Whatever this judgement is measuring, it is not something they were keeping score of. And the King’s answer: Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me.
Verses 41–45. The other group are equally surprised, and their defence is telling: when saw we thee… and did not minister unto thee? They would have helped had they known it was him. That is precisely the problem.
Verse 46. The two destinies are stated in parallel with the same adjective attached to each.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- the least of these my brethren — tōn adelphōn mou tōn elachistōn
- Interpreters divide. Elsewhere in Matthew, my brethren and these little ones refer to disciples, which has led many to read this as judgement on how the nations treated Christ's messengers. Others read it as all the needy without qualification. Both readings have textual support, and the practical difference is smaller than it looks: on either, Christ identifies himself with people at the bottom, and neither reading offers anyone an exemption.
- all nations — panta ta ethnē
- The phrase can mean all peoples without distinction, or specifically the Gentile nations. Matthew uses it both ways. The scene is universal in scope either way.
- inasmuch — eph’ hoson
- To the extent that. The identification the King makes is not figurative sympathy but substitution: what was done to them was done to him.
Ezekiel 34 is the source of the imagery and it repays reading. God condemns the shepherds of Israel for feeding themselves and not the flock, promises to search for his sheep himself, and then adds something easily missed: I judge between cattle and cattle… because ye have thrust with side and with shoulder, and pushed all the diseased with your horns. The judgement in Ezekiel falls on strong sheep who shouldered weak ones away from the water.
Proverbs 19:17 supplies the logic of the surprise: He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the LORD; and that which he hath given will he pay him again. The identification of God with the poor is not a New Testament innovation.
The most important detail is the double astonishment. Neither group knew. The people commended had not been operating a system; they had simply behaved in a certain way often enough that it had become what they were. The people condemned were not monsters; they had done nothing. Every failure listed is an omission.
That should adjust how we think about self-examination. The question is not whether you can produce a list. It is what you do without thinking, when there is nothing to be gained and no one keeping score.
Two weeks on the teaching of Jesus end here, and the shape is consistent. He is not interested in admiration, correct opinions, or religious performance. He is interested in what a person actually is, which shows in what they do when no one is watching — and, according to this passage, in who they turn out to have been serving all along.
Next week we turn from what he said to what he did.
- Both groups were astonished. What does it mean that the people commended had no idea they had done anything?
- Every failure in this passage is something not done. Which omission in your life does this make you think of?
- Six needs are named — hunger, thirst, welcome, clothing, sickness, prison. Which of the six is nearest to you geographically, and what could you actually do about it?
- Looking back over the six readings: which piece of Jesus' teaching from this week do you most want to be true of your household?
- 'Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these.' Whose face comes to mind?
Lord Jesus, King and Judge, you identify yourself with the hungry and the stranger and the prisoner, and you say that what is done to them is done to you. We have not seen you. Open our eyes in the street and the ward and the queue. Make mercy so ordinary in us that we forget we have done it. Amen.
The Works of Jesus
Authority over all things
Readings 43–49
Himself Took Our Infirmities
A day in the life, and the first person he heals is somebody's mother-in-law.
29And forthwith, when they were come out of the synagogue, they entered into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John. 30But Simon’s wife’s mother lay sick of a fever, and anon they tell him of her. 31And he came and took her by the hand, and lifted her up; and immediately the fever left her, and she ministered unto them. 32And at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto him all that were diseased, and them that were possessed with devils. 33And all the city was gathered together at the door. 34And he healed many that were sick of divers diseases, and cast out many devils; and suffered not the devils to speak, because they knew him. 35And in the morning, rising up a great while before day, he went out, and departed into a solitary place, and there prayed. 36And Simon and they that were with him followed after him. 37And when they had found him, they said unto him, All men seek for thee. 38And he said unto them, Let us go into the next towns, that I may preach there also: for therefore came I forth. 39And he preached in their synagogues throughout all Galilee, and cast out devils. 40And there came a leper to him, beseeching him, and kneeling down to him, and saying unto him, If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 41And Jesus, moved with compassion, put forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will; be thou clean. 42And as soon as he had spoken, immediately the leprosy departed from him, and he was cleansed. 43And he straitly charged him, and forthwith sent him away; 44And saith unto him, See thou say nothing to any man: but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing those things which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. 45But he went out, and began to publish it much, and to blaze abroad the matter, insomuch that Jesus could no more openly enter into the city, but was without in desert places: and they came to him from every quarter.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
4Surely he hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows: yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted.
16When the even was come, they brought unto him many that were possessed with devils: and he cast out the spirits with his word, and healed all that were sick: 17That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses.
45And the leper in whom the plague is, his clothes shall be rent, and his head bare, and he shall put a covering upon his upper lip, and shall cry, Unclean, unclean. 46All the days wherein the plague shall be in him he shall be defiled; he is unclean: he shall dwell alone; without the camp shall his habitation be.
Mark 1 records what appears to be a single day in Capernaum, told at Mark’s characteristic speed. The word immediately occurs eleven times in this chapter alone. He is not writing a leisurely account; he is conveying urgency.
The day runs: synagogue teaching and an exorcism, a healing in a house, a whole town at the door after sunset, prayer before dawn, and departure. Then, separately, the healing of a leper. Between them these episodes establish the pattern of the ministry and the reason it became impossible for Jesus to work openly.
Verses 29–31. The first individual healing Mark records is domestic. Simon Peter’s mother-in-law has a fever; Jesus takes her by the hand and lifts her, and she gets up and looks after them. Two details are worth noticing. He touches her, which was not necessary and which he does throughout. And the result of the healing is service — she goes back to what she was doing, restored to her place.
Verses 32–34. At even, when the sun did set. The sabbath had ended, so carrying the sick was permitted again. All the city was gathered together at the door. Mark does not say he healed some; he says he healed many that were sick of divers diseases.
Verses 35–39. in the morning, rising up a great while before day, he went out, and departed into a solitary place, and there prayed. Placed exactly where it is, after the most successful evening imaginable, this verse is doing something. When Simon finds him and says everyone is looking for him, Jesus answers by leaving: let us go into the next towns, that I may preach there also: for therefore came I forth. He declines the success.
Verses 40–45: the leper. The man’s approach is remarkable: If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. He has no doubt about the power, only about the will. Jesus answers both halves: I will; be thou clean.
Before speaking, Jesus touches the man. The contact crosses the distance created by his condition, and the result is cleansing. Mark does not tell us how long it had been since anyone touched him. The narrative presents restoration without supplying that biographical detail.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- moved with compassion — splanchnistheis
- The main textual tradition reads “moved with compassion”, the reading followed here. Some early manuscripts read “moved with anger”, perhaps expressing Jesus’ indignation at the ravages of disease. In either reading, Jesus reaches out, touches the man and makes him clean.
- leprosy — lepra, Hebrew ṣāraʿat
- A broad category of disfiguring skin conditions, not identical with the modern disease. What made it devastating was social: Leviticus 13 required the sufferer to live alone outside the camp, with torn clothes and uncovered head, crying Unclean, unclean.
- straitly charged — embrimēsamenos
- A strong word suggesting stern warning, even snorting with feeling. Jesus repeatedly tells people not to publicise the healings. Mark's Gospel is full of this secrecy, and verse 45 shows one reason: the man talked, and Jesus could no longer enter a town openly.
Matthew, recording the same evening of healings, adds a quotation: Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses — from Isaiah 53:4. That is striking, because Matthew applies the servant song to the healing ministry rather than to the cross.
It tells us something about how the New Testament understands both. The cross is not a separate transaction bolted on to a career of kindness. The whole ministry is of a piece: he takes what is ours. In Capernaum he takes fevers and skin disease; at Golgotha he takes sin and death. The direction of movement is the same.
And the leper’s healing has a specific legal consequence. Jesus sends him to the priest to offer what Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. The regulations in Leviticus 14 for cleansing a healed leper provided for the person’s return to community life; the text does not say they had lain unused.
Verse 35 is the verse to take away. He got up before dawn to pray after the most demanding and most successful day of his ministry so far. And when the crowds came looking, he moved on.
Two things follow. First, if he needed to withdraw and pray, the assumption that we can run on capability alone is not modesty but delusion. Second, the pull of being needed is not the same as the will of God. Simon’s all men seek for thee was true and was not a reason to stay.
Then there is the touch. He could have healed the leper from across the road; elsewhere the Gospels show him healing at a distance. The touch was for the man, not for the disease — the restoration of something that had been taken from him along with his health.
- 'If thou wilt, thou canst.' The leper doubted the willingness, not the power. Which of the two do you doubt?
- Jesus withdrew after his most successful day and then declined to return. What does that say about how you handle demand and success?
- The touch was unnecessary for the healing and essential for the man. Who around you needs the equivalent?
Lord Jesus, you rose before dawn to pray and you walked away from a town that wanted you. Teach us that rhythm. You stretched out your hand and touched a man nobody had touched for years; give us that instinct. And to every part of us that says if thou wilt, thou canst, answer as you answered him: I will. Amen.
That Ye May Know the Son of Man Hath Power to Forgive Sins
They came for a healing and he began by forgiving sins, which is when the trouble started.
1And again he entered into Capernaum after some days; and it was noised that he was in the house. 2And straightway many were gathered together, insomuch that there was no room to receive them, no, not so much as about the door: and he preached the word unto them. 3And they come unto him, bringing one sick of the palsy, which was borne of four. 4And when they could not come nigh unto him for the press, they uncovered the roof where he was: and when they had broken it up, they let down the bed wherein the sick of the palsy lay. 5When Jesus saw their faith, he said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, thy sins be forgiven thee. 6But there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts, 7Why doth this man thus speak blasphemies? who can forgive sins but God only? 8And immediately when Jesus perceived in his spirit that they so reasoned within themselves, he said unto them, Why reason ye these things in your hearts? 9Whether is it easier to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk? 10But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (he saith to the sick of the palsy,) 11I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy bed, and go thy way into thine house. 12And immediately he arose, took up the bed, and went forth before them all; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying, We never saw it on this fashion.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
25I, even I, am he that blotteth out thy transgressions for mine own sake, and will not remember thy sins.
1Bless the Lord, O my soul: and all that is within me, bless his holy name. 2Bless the Lord, O my soul, and forget not all his benefits: 3Who forgiveth all thine iniquities; who healeth all thy diseases; 4Who redeemeth thy life from destruction; who crowneth thee with lovingkindness and tender mercies; 5Who satisfieth thy mouth with good things; so that thy youth is renewed like the eagle’s.
18Who is a God like unto thee, that pardoneth iniquity, and passeth by the transgression of the remnant of his heritage? he retaineth not his anger for ever, because he delighteth in mercy. 19He will turn again, he will have compassion upon us; he will subdue our iniquities; and thou wilt cast all their sins into the depths of the sea.
This is the first of five controversy stories Mark groups together in chapters 2 and 3, and it sets the terms for all of them. Until this point the opposition to Jesus has been demonic. From here it is religious.
The house is packed. Mark says there was no room even about the door. The roof of such a house would have been flat, reached by an outside stair, made of beams laid across with brushwood and packed clay — repairable, but the men digging through it were doing real damage to somebody else’s property.
Verses 3–4. Four men and a stretcher. Mark records the improvisation without comment, but the detail is not incidental: they had to get on the roof, break it open, and lower him into a crowded room.
Verse 5. When Jesus saw their faith. Whose faith? The plural includes the four. The paralytic’s own faith is not mentioned. Someone else’s confidence brought him into the presence of Christ.
Then the words nobody expected: Son, thy sins be forgiven thee. Not the request. The address, teknon, is affectionate — child.
Verses 6–7. The scribes reason silently and their logic is impeccable: Why doth this man thus speak blasphemies? who can forgive sins but God only? They are not being obtuse. They are correctly identifying the implication of what he has just said.
Forgiveness ultimately belongs to God. Prophets can announce God’s forgiveness and priests have appointed roles in atonement, so declaring forgiveness is not automatically a claim to deity in every context. Here Jesus claims the Son of Man’s authority on earth to forgive sins and confirms it by healing. Within Mark’s wider portrait, the scene makes a substantial claim about his identity and authority.
Verses 8–9. Whether is it easier to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk? The question is about verification. Saying sins are forgiven is easier precisely because nobody can check.
Verses 10–12. But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins. He performs the checkable miracle to authenticate the uncheckable one. The healing is offered as evidence, and Mark notes the crowd’s reaction: We never saw it on this fashion.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- power — exousia
- Authority, the right to act — the same word the crowd used of his teaching at the end of the sermon on the mount. The claim here is not that he can produce forgiveness but that he is entitled to declare it.
- blasphemy — blasphēmei
- Speech that injures God's honour, in Jewish law a capital matter. The charge appears here at the beginning of the ministry and again at the trial in Mark 14. The case against Jesus does not change; it develops towards the passion narrative.
- Son of man
- Jesus' habitual self-designation, drawn from Daniel 7, where one like a son of man approaches the Ancient of days and receives universal dominion. On the lips of Jesus it functions as a veiled claim, obvious to anyone who knew Daniel and deniable to anyone who did not.
Isaiah 43:25 has God say: I, even I, am he that blotteth out thy transgressions for mine own sake, and will not remember thy sins. The emphatic doubling of the pronoun is the point — this is God’s prerogative and no one else’s.
Psalm 103 lists God’s benefits in order: Who forgiveth all thine iniquities; who healeth all thy diseases. Forgiveness first, then healing — the same order Jesus follows in this house.
Micah 7 asks: Who is a God like unto thee, that pardoneth iniquity…? he will subdue our iniquities; and thou wilt cast all their sins into the depths of the sea. Every one of these texts makes forgiveness a divine act reserved to God. The scribes had read them all. That is why they reacted as they did.
Two things sit oddly with modern instincts and both are worth naming.
The first is that Jesus addressed a need the man had not raised, and did it first. Four men had gone to a great deal of trouble to solve a specific problem, and Jesus dealt with a different one before dealing with theirs. He was not indifferent to the paralysis — he healed it. He simply did not agree that it was the man’s deepest difficulty.
Mark speaks of “their faith”, highlighting those who bring the man; the expression may include the man himself. His own response is not separately narrated. The passage encourages us to bring others before Christ in prayer and practical care, without claiming that another person’s faith mechanically replaces their response to him.
That is worth holding on to if you are praying for someone who is not currently praying for themselves.
- Jesus dealt with a need the man had not mentioned. What might he consider your deeper problem?
- Four men carried, dug and lowered. Who has ever done that for you, and for whom are you doing it now?
- The scribes drew exactly the right conclusion from what Jesus said and then refused it. Why do you think correct reasoning is not enough?
Lord Jesus, you forgave a man his sins before you healed his body, because you knew what he needed most. Do the same for us. Thank you for those who have carried us to you when we could not walk. Give us the stubbornness of the four, and the willingness to be lowered through the roof. Amen.
Peace, Be Still
They wake him to complain, and the wind stops.
35And the same day, when the even was come, he saith unto them, Let us pass over unto the other side. 36And when they had sent away the multitude, they took him even as he was in the ship. And there were also with him other little ships. 37And there arose a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the ship, so that it was now full. 38And he was in the hinder part of the ship, asleep on a pillow: and they awake him, and say unto him, Master, carest thou not that we perish? 39And he arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm. 40And he said unto them, Why are ye so fearful? how is it that ye have no faith? 41And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another, What manner of man is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him?
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
23They that go down to the sea in ships, that do business in great waters; 24These see the works of the Lord, and his wonders in the deep. 25For he commandeth, and raiseth the stormy wind, which lifteth up the waves thereof. 26They mount up to the heaven, they go down again to the depths: their soul is melted because of trouble. 27They reel to and fro, and stagger like a drunken man, and are at their wit’s end. 28Then they cry unto the Lord in their trouble, and he bringeth them out of their distresses. 29He maketh the storm a calm, so that the waves thereof are still. 30Then are they glad because they be quiet; so he bringeth them unto their desired haven. 31Oh that men would praise the Lord for his goodness, and for his wonderful works to the children of men!
8Or who shut up the sea with doors, when it brake forth, as if it had issued out of the womb? 9When I made the cloud the garment thereof, and thick darkness a swaddlingband for it, 10And brake up for it my decreed place, and set bars and doors, 11And said, Hitherto shalt thou come, but no further: and here shall thy proud waves be stayed?
8O Lord God of hosts, who is a strong Lord like unto thee? or to thy faithfulness round about thee? 9Thou rulest the raging of the sea: when the waves thereof arise, thou stillest them.
The Sea of Galilee lies two hundred metres below sea level, ringed by hills, and cold air funnelling down the valleys onto warm water produces violent squalls with little warning. At least four of the disciples in the boat were professional fishermen who had worked that lake all their lives.
That matters for reading verse 38. Men who knew this water were frightened enough to believe they were about to drown.
Verse 35. Let us pass over unto the other side. He initiates the crossing. The storm is met inside his instruction, not in spite of it, which is worth remembering when we assume difficulty means we have taken a wrong turning.
Verse 37. The waves beat into the ship, so that it was now full. Mark does not minimise it. The boat was swamped.
Verse 38. And he was in the hinder part of the ship, asleep on a pillow. The detail about the cushion is the kind of thing an eyewitness remembers. This is the only place in the Gospels where Jesus is described sleeping, and it is here, in a gale.
Their words are not a prayer: Master, carest thou not that we perish? It is an accusation. Note that this is what fear usually produces — not a request but a complaint about being neglected.
Verse 39. He arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. The verb rebuked is the one Mark uses for addressing demons, and the phrase translated be still is literally be muzzled. He speaks to the storm as to something that can be told to stop.
And there was a great calm. The Greek uses the same adjective as the great storm in verse 37. A great tempest, then a great calm.
Verses 40–41. Why are ye so fearful? how is it that ye have no faith? And then, having stilled one fear, he produces another: they feared exceedingly, and said one to another, What manner of man is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him? The literal Greek is that they feared a great fear — the third great in five verses. They were more frightened of him afterwards than of the storm before.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- rebuked — epetimēsen
- The same verb Mark uses when Jesus silences an unclean spirit in chapter 1. Whether the storm is personified for effect or something more is left open; what is clear is that he addresses it rather than merely dispelling it.
- be still — pephimōso
- Perfect passive imperative of phimoō, to muzzle: be muzzled and stay muzzled. The same verb is used of muzzling an ox in Deuteronomy 25:4.
- what manner of man — tis ara houtos estin
- Literally, who then is this? Mark's Gospel is organised around this question. It is asked here by the disciples, later by Herod, and finally answered by a Roman centurion at the foot of the cross.
The Old Testament is unambiguous about who controls the sea. Psalm 107 describes sailors in a storm: they mount up to the heaven, they go down again to the depths… Then they cry unto the LORD in their trouble, and he bringeth them out of their distresses. He maketh the storm a calm, so that the waves thereof are still. The parallel with Mark 4 is close enough to be deliberate.
Job 38 has God answer out of the whirlwind: Who shut up the sea with doors… and said, Hitherto shalt thou come, but no further: and here shall thy proud waves be stayed? Psalm 89 asks: who is a strong LORD like unto thee?… Thou rulest the raging of the sea: when the waves thereof arise, thou stillest them.
The disciples’ question — what manner of man is this? — has an answer available in the psalms they had sung since childhood. Mark leaves them to find it.
The sequence of fear in this story is worth following. They are afraid of drowning. He removes the cause. They become considerably more afraid than they were before.
That is not a failure of the miracle. It is the appropriate response to discovering that the man asleep in your boat gives orders to the weather. There is a kind of comfortable faith that wants Jesus to solve problems, and a different thing entirely that begins when you realise who has been in the boat all along. The second is more frightening and it is the only one that holds.
The other thing to sit with is the accusation in verse 38. Carest thou not? It is not a polite question and Jesus does not rebuke them for asking it — he rebukes them for having no faith, which is different. Scripture is full of people saying this to God. The psalms say it constantly. You are permitted to ask it.
- The storm came inside his instruction, not against it. How does that change the way you read your own difficulties?
- 'Carest thou not that we perish?' Have you ever said something like that to God? What happened?
- They were more afraid of Jesus after the calm than of the storm before it. Has knowing more about Jesus ever made you more, rather than less, awed?
Lord Jesus, you slept in the storm because you were tired, and you stilled it because you are Lord. Forgive us for the times we have accused you of not caring. Speak your peace over the things in us that will not be quiet. And let us be people who ask, with the disciples, who this is — until we have really understood the answer. Amen.
Authority Over the Powers of Darkness
A man nobody could bind, and a town that would rather have kept him chained.
1And they came over unto the other side of the sea, into the country of the Gadarenes. 2And when he was come out of the ship, immediately there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit, 3Who had his dwelling among the tombs; and no man could bind him, no, not with chains: 4Because that he had been often bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had been plucked asunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces: neither could any man tame him. 5And always, night and day, he was in the mountains, and in the tombs, crying, and cutting himself with stones. 6But when he saw Jesus afar off, he ran and worshipped him, 7And cried with a loud voice, and said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the most high God? I adjure thee by God, that thou torment me not. 8For he said unto him, Come out of the man, thou unclean spirit. 9And he asked him, What is thy name? And he answered, saying, My name is Legion: for we are many. 10And he besought him much that he would not send them away out of the country. 11Now there was there nigh unto the mountains a great herd of swine feeding. 12And all the devils besought him, saying, Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them. 13And forthwith Jesus gave them leave. And the unclean spirits went out, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea, (they were about two thousand;) and were choked in the sea. 14And they that fed the swine fled, and told it in the city, and in the country. And they went out to see what it was that was done. 15And they come to Jesus, and see him that was possessed with the devil, and had the legion, sitting, and clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid. 16And they that saw it told them how it befell to him that was possessed with the devil, and also concerning the swine. 17And they began to pray him to depart out of their coasts. 18And when he was come into the ship, he that had been possessed with the devil prayed him that he might be with him. 19Howbeit Jesus suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go home to thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had compassion on thee. 20And he departed, and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him: and all men did marvel.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
1I am sought of them that asked not for me; I am found of them that sought me not: I said, Behold me, behold me, unto a nation that was not called by my name. 2I have spread out my hands all the day unto a rebellious people, which walketh in a way that was not good, after their own thoughts; 3A people that provoketh me to anger continually to my face; that sacrificeth in gardens, and burneth incense upon altars of brick; 4Which remain among the graves, and lodge in the monuments, which eat swine’s flesh, and broth of abominable things is in their vessels; 5Which say, Stand by thyself, come not near to me; for I am holier than thou. These are a smoke in my nose, a fire that burneth all the day.
8He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil.
15And having spoiled principalities and powers, he made a shew of them openly, triumphing over them in it.
They arrive on the eastern shore, in Gentile territory — which the herd of pigs makes obvious, consistent with a predominantly Gentile setting. Mark places this immediately after the storm, so the sequence is: authority over the sea, then authority over the powers.
This is one of the longest healing narratives in the Gospels, and Mark spends four verses establishing the man’s condition before Jesus does anything. That is unusual, and it is deliberate. He wants us to see what was there before.
Verses 2–5. The description is relentless: living among tombs, unbindable, chains and fetters broken, crying night and day, cutting himself with stones. He has been placed outside every category — outside the town, outside the living, outside restraint, and outside help. Mark says no man could tame him.
Verses 6–8. He runs and worships, and then the voice that speaks is not his. What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the most high God? Throughout Mark, the demons identify Jesus accurately long before the disciples do. Correct information about who Jesus is proves, in this Gospel, to be worth remarkably little on its own.
Verse 9. What is thy name? And he answered, saying, My name is Legion: for we are many. A Roman legion was six thousand men. The name is also, for anyone living under occupation, loaded — the word for the force that held the country down.
Verses 11–13. The pigs. This episode troubles many readers, and it should not be explained away. What can be said is that Mark presents the destruction as the demons’ own request and their own doing, and that he clearly intends the reader to weigh a herd of animals against a human being who had been living in a graveyard.
Verse 15. Sitting, and clothed, and in his right mind. Three words, each answering something in the opening description. He had been roaming; now he sits. He had been naked; now he is clothed. He had been out of his mind; now he is not.
Verse 17. And they began to pray him to depart out of their coasts. The town has just witnessed the most complete restoration of a human being any of them will ever see, and they ask Jesus to leave. Mark offers no explanation. The loss of the herd is a plausible motive; so is simple fear of a power that cannot be managed.
Verses 18–20. The man asks to come with him and is refused — a striking instance of a request to accompany Jesus being redirected. Instead: Go home to thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee. He becomes the first missionary to the Decapolis.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- unclean spirit — pneuma akatharton
- Mark's usual term. The vocabulary of the Gospels here is restrained compared with contemporary Jewish and pagan literature about spirits: there are no incantations, no ritual objects, no elaborate procedures. Jesus speaks and it is done.
- in his right mind — sōphronounta
- Of sound mind, self-possessed. The word describes sober good sense, and its appearance here is the measure of the change.
- tell them — apangeilon
- Report, announce. Elsewhere in Mark Jesus tells people to keep quiet. Here, in Gentile country where messianic expectation would not be inflamed, he tells the man to talk — and the man does, throughout the ten cities.
Isaiah 65 describes a people who provoke God continually, which remain among the graves, and lodge in the monuments, which eat swine’s flesh. The overlap with this scene is striking: tombs, pigs, a person outside the covenant. And the chapter opens with God saying I am sought of them that asked not for me; I am found of them that sought me not — which is exactly what happens here.
1 John states the purpose plainly: For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil. And Colossians describes the outcome at the cross: having spoiled principalities and powers, he made a shew of them openly, triumphing over them in it. This episode is a local instance of a war whose decisive engagement is still ahead.
The hardest verse in the passage is 17. A whole town preferred the situation they had. They had lived for years with a man screaming in the hills, and they had absorbed it. What they could not absorb was Jesus.
It is worth asking why. Deliverance is disruptive. It costs something — here, a herd. It puts you in the presence of a power you cannot manage or predict. A settled misery has the advantage of being known.
The other thing to notice is what happened to the man’s request. He wanted to stay with Jesus, which was surely the right instinct, and he was sent home instead. Home — to the people who had chained him, to a town that had just asked Jesus to leave. That is a harder assignment than following, and it was given to the person least qualified by every measure except one: he knew what had happened to him.
- The town preferred the man in chains to Jesus in their territory. What settled difficulty in your life might you actually prefer to the disruption of it being dealt with?
- The demons had accurate theology and it did nothing for them. What does that say about the relationship between knowing about Jesus and knowing him?
- He was sent home rather than allowed to follow. Where has God sent you back rather than on?
Lord Jesus, you crossed a lake in a storm to reach one man in a graveyard, and you left again when they asked you to. Come to the places in us that no one has been able to tame. Clothe us, seat us, and give us our right minds. And send us home to tell what you have done. Amen.
Talitha Cumi: Authority Over Death
One story is interrupted by another, and the delay is the point.
21And when Jesus was passed over again by ship unto the other side, much people gathered unto him: and he was nigh unto the sea. 22And, behold, there cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by name; and when he saw him, he fell at his feet, 23And besought him greatly, saying, My little daughter lieth at the point of death: I pray thee, come and lay thy hands on her, that she may be healed; and she shall live. 24And Jesus went with him; and much people followed him, and thronged him. 25And a certain woman, which had an issue of blood twelve years, 26And had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse, 27When she had heard of Jesus, came in the press behind, and touched his garment. 28For she said, If I may touch but his clothes, I shall be whole. 29And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up; and she felt in her body that she was healed of that plague. 30And Jesus, immediately knowing in himself that virtue had gone out of him, turned him about in the press, and said, Who touched my clothes? 31And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me? 32And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing. 33But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what was done in her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth. 34And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague. 35While he yet spake, there came from the ruler of the synagogue’s house certain which said, Thy daughter is dead: why troublest thou the Master any further? 36As soon as Jesus heard the word that was spoken, he saith unto the ruler of the synagogue, Be not afraid, only believe. 37And he suffered no man to follow him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James. 38And he cometh to the house of the ruler of the synagogue, and seeth the tumult, and them that wept and wailed greatly. 39And when he was come in, he saith unto them, Why make ye this ado, and weep? the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth. 40And they laughed him to scorn. But when he had put them all out, he taketh the father and the mother of the damsel, and them that were with him, and entereth in where the damsel was lying. 41And he took the damsel by the hand, and said unto her, Talitha cumi; which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I say unto thee, arise. 42And straightway the damsel arose, and walked; for she was of the age of twelve years. And they were astonished with a great astonishment. 43And he charged them straitly that no man should know it; and commanded that something should be given her to eat.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
11And it came to pass the day after, that he went into a city called Nain; and many of his disciples went with him, and much people. 12Now when he came nigh to the gate of the city, behold, there was a dead man carried out, the only son of his mother, and she was a widow: and much people of the city was with her. 13And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her, Weep not. 14And he came and touched the bier: and they that bare him stood still. And he said, Young man, I say unto thee, Arise. 15And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak. And he delivered him to his mother. 16And there came a fear on all: and they glorified God, saying, That a great prophet is risen up among us; and, That God hath visited his people. 17And this rumour of him went forth throughout all Judaea, and throughout all the region round about.
17And it came to pass after these things, that the son of the woman, the mistress of the house, fell sick; and his sickness was so sore, that there was no breath left in him. 18And she said unto Elijah, What have I to do with thee, O thou man of God? art thou come unto me to call my sin to remembrance, and to slay my son? 19And he said unto her, Give me thy son. And he took him out of her bosom, and carried him up into a loft, where he abode, and laid him upon his own bed. 20And he cried unto the Lord, and said, O Lord my God, hast thou also brought evil upon the widow with whom I sojourn, by slaying her son? 21And he stretched himself upon the child three times, and cried unto the Lord, and said, O Lord my God, I pray thee, let this child’s soul come into him again. 22And the Lord heard the voice of Elijah; and the soul of the child came into him again, and he revived. 23And Elijah took the child, and brought him down out of the chamber into the house, and delivered him unto his mother: and Elijah said, See, thy son liveth. 24And the woman said to Elijah, Now by this I know that thou art a man of God, and that the word of the Lord in thy mouth is truth.
14I will ransom them from the power of the grave; I will redeem them from death: O death, I will be thy plagues; O grave, I will be thy destruction: repentance shall be hid from mine eyes.
Mark likes to sandwich one narrative inside another so that each interprets the other, and this is his clearest example. A synagogue ruler’s twelve-year-old daughter is dying; on the way, a woman who has bled for twelve years interrupts.
The two are opposites in every respect. Jairus is a man of standing with a name; the woman is anonymous, ritually unclean, and has spent everything she had on physicians. He approaches publicly; she comes from behind. And the number twelve links them: his daughter has been alive as long as she has been ill.
Verses 22–24. Jairus falls at his feet. For a synagogue official to do this publicly was a considerable thing, and desperation has clearly overtaken position.
Verses 25–28. The woman’s condition made her permanently unclean under Leviticus 15, which meant she could not worship and could not be touched without transmitting her uncleanness. Twelve years of exclusion. Mark adds, drily, that she had suffered many things of many physicians and was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse.
Verses 29–30. She is healed on contact, and Jesus stops. Who touched my clothes? The disciples point out the absurdity of the question in a crowd. He keeps looking.
Verses 33–34 bring the woman into a personal encounter. Jesus addresses her as “Daughter”, affirms her faith and sends her in peace. Luke 13:16 shows the same tender pattern when he calls another healed woman a daughter of Abraham.
Verse 35. And while he is speaking, the news arrives: Thy daughter is dead: why troublest thou the Master any further? Jairus experiences the interruption as catastrophic delay; Mark carries the story through that fear to reveal Jesus’ authority even over death.
Verse 36. Be not afraid, only believe. Spoken to a man who has just been told he is too late.
Verses 38–40. The professional mourners are already at work. The damsel is not dead, but sleepeth — and they laugh at him. Mark records the laughter.
Verses 41–43. Talitha cumi. Mark keeps the Aramaic, as he does at a handful of the most vivid moments, and translates it: Damsel, I say unto thee, arise. Then the detail that makes it real — and commanded that something should be given her to eat.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- whole — sesōken se
- Literally, has saved you. The same verb covers physical healing and salvation, and the New Testament does not separate them as sharply as we do.
- Talitha cumi
- Talitha cumi is an Aramaic expression meaning “little girl, arise”, which Mark preserves and translates. It gives the scene personal immediacy and may preserve an early remembered form of Jesus’ words.
- sleepeth — katheudei
- Used elsewhere in the New Testament as a euphemism for death, precisely because of the resurrection hope. The mourners take him literally and laugh; the joke is on them.
Elijah and Elisha each raised a dead child, and 1 Kings 17 is the pattern: the widow of Zarephath’s son, whom Elijah stretched himself upon three times, crying out to the LORD. The prophets raise the dead by praying. Jesus does it by speaking, and by taking the child’s hand.
Notice again the direction of contact. Under the law, touching a corpse conveyed the most serious uncleanness of all — seven days’ defilement. Jesus takes the girl’s hand. In this chapter he is touched by an unclean woman and touches a dead child, and in neither case does uncleanness pass to him. It runs the other way.
Hosea 13:14 asks the question that hangs over both halves: I will ransom them from the power of the grave; I will redeem them from death: O death, I will be thy plagues; O grave, I will be thy destruction. Paul quotes it in 1 Corinthians 15.
The interruption is the heart of this passage. Jairus has one hope and a shrinking window, and Jesus stops to conduct a conversation with someone who has already been healed. From where Jairus stood, that was a catastrophic waste of the only time that mattered.
Mark structures the chapter so we cannot avoid the discomfort. The delay was real and it was costly, and the outcome was greater than what Jairus had asked for. That is not a formula — the New Testament does not promise that every delay ends this way. But it is a warning against reading God’s timing as indifference.
And the two small human details are the ones to keep: he called the woman daughter, and he told them to give the girl something to eat. The one restored a person to a family she had been excluded from; the other noticed that a twelve-year-old who had been ill would be hungry.
- Jesus stopped to deal with the woman's shame when he could have healed her invisibly and moved on. Why do you think he insisted?
- Jairus experienced a delay that looked like a disaster. Where have you experienced God's timing as indifference, and how do you look back on it now?
- 'Be not afraid, only believe' was said to a man who had just been told it was too late. What would it mean to hear that in your situation?
Lord Jesus, you stopped for one woman when a child was dying, and you were not too late. Forgive us for reading your delays as neglect. Speak to what is dead in us and take us by the hand. And thank you for the small kindnesses — that you called her daughter, and that you remembered the girl would be hungry. Amen.
Bread in the Wilderness, Feet Upon the Sea
He feeds them in the wilderness and then walks on the water, and Mark says they still did not understand.
30And the apostles gathered themselves together unto Jesus, and told him all things, both what they had done, and what they had taught. 31And he said unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest a while: for there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat. 32And they departed into a desert place by ship privately. 33And the people saw them departing, and many knew him, and ran afoot thither out of all cities, and outwent them, and came together unto him. 34And Jesus, when he came out, saw much people, and was moved with compassion toward them, because they were as sheep not having a shepherd: and he began to teach them many things. 35And when the day was now far spent, his disciples came unto him, and said, This is a desert place, and now the time is far passed: 36Send them away, that they may go into the country round about, and into the villages, and buy themselves bread: for they have nothing to eat. 37He answered and said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they say unto him, Shall we go and buy two hundred pennyworth of bread, and give them to eat? 38He saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? go and see. And when they knew, they say, Five, and two fishes. 39And he commanded them to make all sit down by companies upon the green grass. 40And they sat down in ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties. 41And when he had taken the five loaves and the two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed, and brake the loaves, and gave them to his disciples to set before them; and the two fishes divided he among them all. 42And they did all eat, and were filled. 43And they took up twelve baskets full of the fragments, and of the fishes. 44And they that did eat of the loaves were about five thousand men. 45And straightway he constrained his disciples to get into the ship, and to go to the other side before unto Bethsaida, while he sent away the people. 46And when he had sent them away, he departed into a mountain to pray. 47And when even was come, the ship was in the midst of the sea, and he alone on the land. 48And he saw them toiling in rowing; for the wind was contrary unto them: and about the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto them, walking upon the sea, and would have passed by them. 49But when they saw him walking upon the sea, they supposed it had been a spirit, and cried out: 50For they all saw him, and were troubled. And immediately he talked with them, and saith unto them, Be of good cheer: it is I; be not afraid. 51And he went up unto them into the ship; and the wind ceased: and they were sore amazed in themselves beyond measure, and wondered. 52For they considered not the miracle of the loaves: for their heart was hardened.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
11And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 12I have heard the murmurings of the children of Israel: speak unto them, saying, At even ye shall eat flesh, and in the morning ye shall be filled with bread; and ye shall know that I am the Lord your God. 13And it came to pass, that at even the quails came up, and covered the camp: and in the morning the dew lay round about the host. 14And when the dew that lay was gone up, behold, upon the face of the wilderness there lay a small round thing, as small as the hoar frost on the ground. 15And when the children of Israel saw it, they said one to another, It is manna: for they wist not what it was. And Moses said unto them, This is the bread which the Lord hath given you to eat. 16This is the thing which the Lord hath commanded, Gather of it every man according to his eating, an omer for every man, according to the number of your persons; take ye every man for them which are in his tents. 17And the children of Israel did so, and gathered, some more, some less. 18And when they did mete it with an omer, he that gathered much had nothing over, and he that gathered little had no lack; they gathered every man according to his eating.
1The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not want. 2He maketh me to lie down in green pastures: he leadeth me beside the still waters. 3He restoreth my soul: he leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for his name’s sake.
8Which alone spreadeth out the heavens, and treadeth upon the waves of the sea.
The feeding of the five thousand is the only public ministry miracle, apart from the resurrection, recorded in all four Gospels, which suggests the early church regarded it as particularly significant. Mark places it immediately after the death of John the Baptist and immediately before the walking on the sea, and he ends the sequence with an unusually blunt comment about the disciples.
Read the two miracles together, as Mark intends. Both take place in a deserted place or on the water; both echo the exodus; and both end with the disciples failing to draw the conclusion.
Verses 30–34. The apostles return from their mission exhausted, and Jesus takes them away to rest. The crowd works out where they are going and gets there first. And Jesus, when he came out, saw much people, and was moved with compassion toward them, because they were as sheep not having a shepherd. That phrase is a quotation of Numbers 27, where Moses asks God to appoint a successor so the congregation will not be like sheep without a shepherd.
Verses 35–37. The disciples propose sending everyone away. Give ye them to eat is not what they expected, and their reply is arithmetic: two hundred pennyworth of bread — roughly eight months’ wages.
Verses 39–40. He commanded them to make all sit down by companies upon the green grass… in ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties. The organisation into hundreds and fifties is the arrangement of Israel in the wilderness in Exodus 18. The green grass is a passing detail that places it in spring, and it also evokes Psalm 23.
Verses 41–44 describe Jesus blessing and breaking the loaves and giving them to the disciples to distribute. Everyone eats and twelve baskets remain. Mark does not specify exactly where or at what moment the multiplication occurred. The disciples serve as distributors of provision that comes from Jesus.
Verses 45–48. He sends them across and goes up a mountain to pray. Then: he saw them toiling in rowing… he cometh unto them, walking upon the sea, and would have passed by them. That last clause is strange and important.
Verse 50. Be of good cheer: it is I; be not afraid. The Greek for it is I is egō eimi — I am. It is the ordinary way of saying it is me, and the wider scene may also evoke God’s self-revelation. The phrase alone is an ordinary self-identification; the scriptural echoes supply the fuller resonance.
Verses 51–52. They were sore amazed… for they considered not the miracle of the loaves: for their heart was hardened. The same word used of Pharaoh, applied to the twelve.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- would have passed by them — ēthelen parelthein autous
- Not indifference. In the Greek Old Testament this verb describes God passing by Moses in the cleft of the rock in Exodus 33, and Elijah at Horeb in 1 Kings 19. A passing by is how God shows himself. Mark is describing a theophany, not a near miss.
- it is I — egō eimi
- I am. In everyday Greek, simply an identification. In the Greek Old Testament, the formula by which the LORD identifies himself: I am the LORD. We take this up in earnest on reading 50.
- hardened — pepōrōmenē
- Petrified, made calloused. Mark uses it three times of the disciples. His portrait of the twelve is consistently unflattering, which is one reason to trust it.
Exodus 16 is the pattern: bread in a wilderness, given daily, gathered by people who did not produce it, with instructions about what to do with the remainder. John’s account makes the link explicit when the crowd asks for a sign and cites the manna — and Jesus replies with I am the bread of life, which we read on reading 51.
Job 9 supplies the second half: God alone spreadeth out the heavens, and treadeth upon the waves of the sea. And immediately after that verse, Job says: Lo, he goeth by me, and I see him not: he passeth on also, but I perceive him not. Passing by, and not being recognised.
Psalm 23 sits underneath the whole scene: a shepherd, green pastures, a table prepared, nothing lacking.
Verse 52 is the sentence that should stop us. The disciples had personally distributed bread Jesus had abundantly provided a few hours earlier, and when Jesus came walking on the water they were terrified, because they had not understood the loaves.
The failure is not lack of evidence. They had more evidence than anyone in history. The failure is that the evidence had not been allowed to change the underlying assumption about who he was. It is possible to witness something and file it as an anomaly rather than let it revise the category.
Which raises the question for anyone this far into a study like this: what have you seen and filed?
Keep hold of the disciples’ part: they distributed what Jesus provided, and there was enough. The narrative does not locate the multiplication in their hands, nor promise that every act of service produces an immediately visible miracle. It invites reliance on Christ while doing the work entrusted to us.
- 'They considered not the miracle of the loaves.' What has God done in your life that you have witnessed and not let change you?
- The disciples distributed what Jesus supplied. Where might you be waiting to have enough before you start?
- Mark says Jesus meant to pass by them, in the way God passed by Moses and Elijah. Does that change how you read the story?
Lord Jesus, you saw the crowd as sheep without a shepherd and you fed them. You walked on the water and told them not to be afraid. Forgive us for hearts that harden even after we have seen you work. Break the bread in our hands as we give it away, and let us recognise you when you pass by. Amen.
Gathering: The Works That I Do Bear Witness
Week seven together: if you will not believe him, believe what he does.
22And it was at Jerusalem the feast of the dedication, and it was winter. 23And Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon’s porch. 24Then came the Jews round about him, and said unto him, How long dost thou make us to doubt? If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly. 25Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believed not: the works that I do in my Father’s name, they bear witness of me. 26But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you. 27My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me: 28And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand. 29My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father’s hand. 30I and my Father are one. 31Then the Jews took up stones again to stone him. 32Jesus answered them, Many good works have I shewed you from my Father; for which of those works do ye stone me? 33The Jews answered him, saying, For a good work we stone thee not; but for blasphemy; and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God. 34Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods? 35If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came, and the scripture cannot be broken; 36Say ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified, and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest; because I said, I am the Son of God? 37If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not. 38But if I do, though ye believe not me, believe the works: that ye may know, and believe, that the Father is in me, and I in him. 39Therefore they sought again to take him: but he escaped out of their hand,
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
36But I have greater witness than that of John: for the works which the Father hath given me to finish, the same works that I do, bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me.
3Strengthen ye the weak hands, and confirm the feeble knees. 4Say to them that are of a fearful heart, Be strong, fear not: behold, your God will come with vengeance, even God with a recompence; he will come and save you. 5Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened, and the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped. 6Then shall the lame man leap as an hart, and the tongue of the dumb sing: for in the wilderness shall waters break out, and streams in the desert.
2Now when John had heard in the prison the works of Christ, he sent two of his disciples, 3And said unto him, Art thou he that should come, or do we look for another? 4Jesus answered and said unto them, Go and shew John again those things which ye do hear and see: 5The blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the gospel preached to them. 6And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me.
- Reading 43Himself Took Our Infirmities
He touched and cleansed a man with a serious skin condition, and withdrew to pray before dawn. - Reading 44Power to Forgive Sins
The healing was offered as evidence for the claim nobody could check. - Reading 45Peace, Be Still
They were more frightened after the calm than during the storm. - Reading 46Authority Over the Powers of Darkness
A man restored, and a town that asked Jesus to leave. - Reading 47Talitha Cumi
An interruption that cost a father everything, and gave him more than he asked. - Reading 48Bread in the Wilderness
Jesus provided bread for them to distribute, and they still did not understand.
John 10 places us at the feast of dedication — Hanukkah — in winter, in Solomon’s porch. The Jewish leaders surround Jesus and ask for a plain answer: How long dost thou make us to doubt? If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly.
His reply is the argument this whole week has been building towards. He does not simply assert; he points to what he has done, and he says the works themselves constitute testimony.
Verses 25–26. I told you, and ye believed not: the works that I do in my Father’s name, they bear witness of me. But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep. The order of that last sentence is worth noting: not you are not my sheep because you do not believe, but the reverse.
Verses 27–29. My sheep hear my voice… and I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand. Then the same claim is made about the Father’s hand, which sets up what follows.
Verse 30. I and my Father are one. The word for one is neuter, not masculine — one thing, rather than one person. It does not collapse the distinction between Father and Son; it asserts a unity of a kind that the next verse shows his hearers understood perfectly well.
Verses 31–33. They pick up stones. When he asks which good work they are stoning him for, the answer is precise: for a good work we stone thee not; but for blasphemy; and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God. Whatever else is disputed about the deity of Christ, his opponents were in no doubt about what he was claiming.
Verses 34–36 quote Psalm 82. Interpreters differ over whether its “gods” are human judges or heavenly beings. Jesus argues from a scriptural usage his opponents accept, then distinguishes himself as the one the Father consecrated and sent. The argument is not an admission that he is merely one more “god”; the surrounding appeal to his works and mutual indwelling with the Father remains essential.
Verses 37–38. And then he returns to the works: If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not. But if I do, though ye believe not me, believe the works: that ye may know, and believe, that the Father is in me, and I in him. It is a remarkable concession. Do not take my word for it. Look at what I have done.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- works — erga
- John's habitual term for what the other Gospels call miracles. He also calls them signs — not displays of power for their own sake, but pointers. A sign that is admired and not followed has failed.
- one — hen
- Neuter. Jesus does not say heis, one person. The distinction matters: unity of nature and action, not identity of person. It is precisely the shape John set out in his first verse.
Isaiah 35 describes what will happen when God comes to save: the eyes of the blind shall be opened, and the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped. Then shall the lame man leap as an hart, and the tongue of the dumb sing.
When John the Baptist, in prison and evidently struggling, sends to ask whether Jesus is the one, Jesus does not send back a doctrinal statement. He sends a list: the blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the gospel preached to them. It is Isaiah 35, read as a checklist. The answer to John’s question is: look at what is happening.
This week has been a catalogue of authority: over disease, over sin, over nature, over the powers, over death, over need. Taken singly, each miracle is remarkable. Taken together, they amount to an argument, and the argument is the one John records Jesus making. There is no area of creation from which his writ is excluded.
But notice that the works did not convert his opponents, and did not prevent the disciples’ hearts from hardening. Evidence turns out to be necessary and insufficient. Something else is required, and John names it as hearing his voice.
Next week we turn from what he did to what he said about himself, and the claims become explicit.
- 'Though ye believe not me, believe the works.' Where in your own experience has what Jesus has done been more persuasive than what you were told?
- The evidence did not convince his opponents and did not stop the disciples' hearts hardening. What does that suggest belief actually depends on?
- Of the six works this week, which one speaks most directly to something in your life right now?
- 'My sheep hear my voice.' What does hearing his voice mean for you in practice, and how do you tell it from your own?
- Seven weeks in: what has changed in how you pray?
Lord Jesus, you healed and forgave and stilled and raised, and you offered your works as evidence to people who would not take your word. We have seen enough. Forgive our hardened hearts and our filed-away miracles. Give us ears to hear your voice, and hold us in a hand from which nothing can pluck us. Amen.
I AM
The self-revelation of Jesus in John
Readings 50–56
Before Abraham Was, I AM
An extraordinary claim to existence before Abraham, and they reach for stones.
48Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil? 49Jesus answered, I have not a devil; but I honour my Father, and ye do dishonour me. 50And I seek not mine own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth. 51Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death. 52Then said the Jews unto him, Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets; and thou sayest, If a man keep my saying, he shall never taste of death. 53Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead? and the prophets are dead: whom makest thou thyself? 54Jesus answered, If I honour myself, my honour is nothing: it is my Father that honoureth me; of whom ye say, that he is your God: 55Yet ye have not known him; but I know him: and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto you: but I know him, and keep his saying. 56Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day: and he saw it, and was glad. 57Then said the Jews unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham? 58Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was, I am. 59Then took they up stones to cast at him: but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed by.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
13And Moses said unto God, Behold, when I come unto the children of Israel, and shall say unto them, The God of your fathers hath sent me unto you; and they shall say to me, What is his name? what shall I say unto them? 14And God said unto Moses, I AM THAT I AM: and he said, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, I AM hath sent me unto you. 15And God said moreover unto Moses, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, The Lord God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, hath sent me unto you: this is my name for ever, and this is my memorial unto all generations.
10Ye are my witnesses, saith the Lord, and my servant whom I have chosen: that ye may know and believe me, and understand that I am he: before me there was no God formed, neither shall there be after me. 11I, even I, am the Lord; and beside me there is no saviour. 12I have declared, and have saved, and I have shewed, when there was no strange god among you: therefore ye are my witnesses, saith the Lord, that I am God. 13Yea, before the day was I am he; and there is none that can deliver out of my hand: I will work, and who shall let it?
39See now that I, even I, am he, and there is no god with me: I kill, and I make alive; I wound, and I heal: neither is there any that can deliver out of my hand.
John 8 records a long and increasingly bitter exchange in the temple during the feast of tabernacles. It has moved from his origin, to his authority, to the question of who their father is, and it now arrives at Abraham.
The dispute matters because descent from Abraham was the foundation of their standing before God — the very claim John the Baptist had attacked in week four. Jesus has just told them that whoever keeps his saying shall never see death, which strikes them as self-evidently absurd, since Abraham died.
Verses 48–50. The accusation — thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil — is an attempt to place him outside the conversation. His reply is measured: I have not a devil; but I honour my Father, and ye do dishonour me.
Verse 51. If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death. Note whose saying. Not God’s law, not Moses’ commandment. His.
Verses 52–53. Their objection is entirely reasonable: Abraham is dead, and the prophets… Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead?… whom makest thou thyself? The last question is the one the whole Gospel is asking.
Verse 56. Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day: and he saw it, and was glad. A startling claim in itself, and one we touched on during week one.
Verse 57. They fasten on the arithmetic: Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham? They have understood him to be claiming an encounter, and they think the answer is a matter of dates.
Verse 58. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was, I am.
The contrast is striking: Abraham came into being; Jesus says, “I am”. A Greek present tense can express a state continuing from the past, and here the grammar, John’s prologue and the self-identification language of Isaiah combine in a profound claim to pre-existence and divine identity.
Verse 59. Then took they up stones to cast at him. That is the interpretation of his first hearers, and under the law of Leviticus 24 stoning was the penalty for one offence.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- I am — egō eimi
- Two ordinary Greek words. Used with a predicate they mean I am something; used absolutely, as here, they stand alone. In the Greek Old Testament egō eimi renders God's self-identification repeatedly — most importantly in Exodus 3 and throughout Isaiah 40 to 55.
- I AM THAT I AM — ʾehyeh ʾašer ʾehyeh
- The name given to Moses at the bush, from the verb to be. The Greek Old Testament renders the second half ho ōn, the one who is, and God's instruction to Moses becomes: say ho ōn has sent me. Self-existence, not derived from anything.
- Verily, verily — amēn amēn
- The doubled formula occurs twenty-five times in John and nowhere else in the New Testament. In ordinary Jewish usage amen confirms someone else's words. Jesus uses it to introduce his own, which is itself a small claim to authority.
Isaiah 40 to 55 is where this language lives. Ye are my witnesses, saith the LORD, and my servant whom I have chosen: that ye may know and believe me, and understand that I am he: before me there was no God formed, neither shall there be after me… yea, before the day was I am he. In the Greek of that passage the phrase I am he is egō eimi, standing absolutely.
Deuteronomy 32:39 does the same: See now that I, even I, am he, and there is no god with me. These are the texts in which Israel’s God distinguishes himself from every other claimant, and the formula by which he does it is precisely the one Jesus uses of himself.
An honest question — Is ‘I am’ here really a claim to the divine name?
Egō eimi is an ordinary Greek expression for self-identification; the man healed of blindness uses it in John 9:9. Its force in John 8:58 arises from the setting and the rest of the sentence.
In John 8:58, “before Abraham was” claims existence before Abraham, while the wider Gospel and echoes of God’s speech in Isaiah deepen the divine significance of “I am”. John then records the crowd reaching for stones, showing how seriously the saying was heard.
The traditional reading rests on the whole scene: Jesus’ pre-existence, the scriptural echoes, John’s portrayal of him and the response of those who heard him in the temple.
It is worth pausing on how much of this week rests on this day. Everything that follows — bread, light, shepherd, resurrection, way, vine — is a sentence beginning I am. Once you have heard verse 58, you cannot hear those seven sayings as modest.
There is also something to notice about the manner of the claim. He does not open with it. It arrives at the end of a long argument, after repeated attempts to be understood, in response to a question about Abraham. John presents it as something drawn out of him rather than announced.
And the claim is not offered for admiration. It is offered to people who are about to try to kill him. Whatever we do with I am, we cannot treat it as a comfortable proposition; it was not comfortable for anyone in the room.
- 'Whom makest thou thyself?' is the question of the chapter. How would you answer someone who asked it about Jesus?
- The claim came at the end of an argument, not at the start. Why do you think John presents it that way?
- If 'before Abraham was, I am' is true, what does it change about how you pray tonight?
Lord Jesus, before Abraham was, you are. We have said your name casually for years without weighing it. Forgive us. You are not a figure from history that we study; you are the one who is, and who was speaking to Moses from the bush. Teach us to come to you accordingly. Amen.
I Am the Bread of Life
They wanted a meal repeated; he offered himself instead, and most of them left.
26Jesus answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracles, but because ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled. 27Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto you: for him hath God the Father sealed. 28Then said they unto him, What shall we do, that we might work the works of God? 29Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent. 30They said therefore unto him, What sign shewest thou then, that we may see, and believe thee? what dost thou work? 31Our fathers did eat manna in the desert; as it is written, He gave them bread from heaven to eat. 32Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven; but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven. 33For the bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world. 34Then said they unto him, Lord, evermore give us this bread. 35And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me shall never thirst. 36But I said unto you, That ye also have seen me, and believe not. 37All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. 38For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me. 39And this is the Father’s will which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day. 40And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life: and I will raise him up at the last day.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
47Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me hath everlasting life. 48I am that bread of life. 49Your fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and are dead. 50This is the bread which cometh down from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die. 51I am the living bread which came down from heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world. 52The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying, How can this man give us his flesh to eat? 53Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you. 54Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day. 55For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. 56He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him. 57As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father: so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me. 58This is that bread which came down from heaven: not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead: he that eateth of this bread shall live for ever.
2And the whole congregation of the children of Israel murmured against Moses and Aaron in the wilderness: 3And the children of Israel said unto them, Would to God we had died by the hand of the Lord in the land of Egypt, when we sat by the flesh pots, and when we did eat bread to the full; for ye have brought us forth into this wilderness, to kill this whole assembly with hunger. 4Then said the Lord unto Moses, Behold, I will rain bread from heaven for you; and the people shall go out and gather a certain rate every day, that I may prove them, whether they will walk in my law, or no. 5And it shall come to pass, that on the sixth day they shall prepare that which they bring in; and it shall be twice as much as they gather daily. 6And Moses and Aaron said unto all the children of Israel, At even, then ye shall know that the Lord hath brought you out from the land of Egypt: 7And in the morning, then ye shall see the glory of the Lord; for that he heareth your murmurings against the Lord: and what are we, that ye murmur against us? 8And Moses said, This shall be, when the Lord shall give you in the evening flesh to eat, and in the morning bread to the full; for that the Lord heareth your murmurings which ye murmur against him: and what are we? your murmurings are not against us, but against the Lord.
3And he humbled thee, and suffered thee to hunger, and fed thee with manna, which thou knewest not, neither did thy fathers know; that he might make thee know that man doth not live by bread only, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of the Lord doth man live.
This is the day after the feeding of the five thousand. The crowd have crossed the lake to find him, and he tells them why: ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracles, but because ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled.
What follows is the longest discourse in the Gospels before the last supper, and it ends with the largest recorded desertion of his ministry. Chapter 6 closes with many of his disciples walking away, and Jesus asking the twelve whether they will go too. This is not a popular sermon.
Verses 26–27. Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life. The crowd immediately asks how to do the work of God; his answer redefines the whole category: This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent. One work, and it is not an activity.
Verses 30–31. They ask for a sign, having watched him feed five thousand the previous day, and they suggest one: Our fathers did eat manna in the desert. The implication is that Moses provided bread daily for forty years, and one hillside meal does not match it.
Verses 32–33. He corrects the premise twice. It was not Moses who gave it, and it is the Father who giveth — present tense — the true bread now.
Verse 34. Lord, evermore give us this bread. They still think a commodity is under discussion.
Verse 35. And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life. The first of the seven sayings in John that pair I am with an image. And note the parallel in the same sentence: he that cometh to me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me shall never thirst. Coming and believing are set alongside each other as one movement.
Verses 37–40. Two things held together without embarrassment: All that the Father giveth me shall come to me, and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. Divine giving and open invitation, in consecutive clauses.
Verses 47–58. Then the language escalates sharply. The bread is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world. And when they object, he does not soften it but intensifies: Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you. To a Jewish audience, for whom consuming blood was expressly forbidden, this was close to unbearable.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- bread of life — ho artos tēs zōēs
- The genitive is best read as the bread that gives life, not merely living bread. He is not describing his own vitality but what he supplies.
- eateth — trōgōn (v.54, 56, 58)
- Trōgō means to chew or eat, and John also uses it of an ordinary meal in 13:18. Its vivid use here belongs within the discourse’s repeated call to receive Jesus, believe in him and find life in him.
- manna
- The Hebrew name is a question — man hu, what is it? — asked by Israel on the first morning. They named the bread after their bafflement, and ate it for forty years.
Exodus 16 supplies the whole framework: bread from heaven, given daily, which could not be stored, gathered by people who had complained bitterly and were fed anyway. Deuteronomy 8 gives the interpretation: God humbled them and let them hunger and fed them with manna, that he might make thee know that man doth not live by bread only, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of the LORD — the verse Jesus quoted in the wilderness on reading 25.
So the argument runs: the manna was never really about bread. It was about dependence, and about a word from God that sustains. And now the word from God has arrived in person and is standing in front of them saying, this was about me.
An honest question — Is John 6 about the Lord’s Supper?
Christians have disagreed about this for a very long time, and the disagreement follows the main fault lines between the traditions. It is not a question this series will settle, but the shape of it is worth knowing.
The case for a sacramental reading: the language of eating flesh and drinking blood is difficult to account for otherwise; John records no institution of the supper at his last meal, which some take as a sign that he has placed the material here instead; and the church has read it eucharistically from very early on.
The case for reading it primarily of faith: verse 35 sets cometh to me and believeth on me in parallel, which suggests that eating and drinking are pictures of the same act of receiving; verse 47 promises everlasting life to he that believeth on me without qualification; and at the end of the discourse Jesus himself says the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.
Many careful readers hold both, taking the primary reference to be faith while acknowledging that the Lord’s Supper is the enacted sign of it. What is not in dispute, on any reading, is the claim being made: he is not offering a teaching about God but himself as the thing his hearers must take in.
The crowd wanted the miracle repeated. He offered them himself, and they left. That sequence is worth sitting with, because the temptation it describes is not extinct.
It is entirely possible to want from Jesus the things he gives — help, peace, guidance, a good conscience, a community — and to be uninterested in him. The test is what happens when the supply is interrupted. The crowd followed him round a lake for bread and abandoned him when the subject changed.
And notice how he handles the desertion. He does not chase them, soften the saying, or offer a simpler version. He turns to the twelve and asks whether they are going too. Peter’s answer is one of the great sentences in the Gospels, and it is not enthusiasm: Lord, to whom shall we go? thou hast the words of eternal life. That is faith with nowhere else to be.
- Be honest with each other: what do you want from Jesus, and would you still want him if he stopped supplying it?
- 'This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent.' What does it do to your idea of Christian effort to have one work named?
- Peter stayed because there was nowhere else to go, not because he understood. Is that a lesser faith or a truer one?
Lord Jesus, you are the bread of life, and we have often come to you for the loaves. Give us an appetite for you and not only for what you provide. When your words are hard, keep us from walking away. And with Peter we say: to whom shall we go? You have the words of eternal life. Amen.
I Am the Light of the World
He says it under the great lamps of the feast, and then proves it on a man born blind.
12Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
1And as Jesus passed by, he saw a man which was blind from his birth. 2And his disciples asked him, saying, Master, who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was born blind? 3Jesus answered, Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents: but that the works of God should be made manifest in him. 4I must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day: the night cometh, when no man can work. 5As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world. 6When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and he anointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay, 7And said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam, (which is by interpretation, Sent.) He went his way therefore, and washed, and came seeing. 8The neighbours therefore, and they which before had seen him that he was blind, said, Is not this he that sat and begged? 9Some said, This is he: others said, He is like him: but he said, I am he. 10Therefore said they unto him, How were thine eyes opened? 11He answered and said, A man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to the pool of Siloam, and wash: and I went and washed, and I received sight.
2The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light: they that dwell in the land of the shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined.
6And he said, It is a light thing that thou shouldest be my servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to restore the preserved of Israel: I will also give thee for a light to the Gentiles, that thou mayest be my salvation unto the end of the earth.
1The Lord is my light and my salvation; whom shall I fear? the Lord is the strength of my life; of whom shall I be afraid?
The setting sharpens the saying. During the feast of tabernacles, four enormous lampstands were lit in the Court of the Women, and the light from them was said to illuminate every courtyard in Jerusalem. It commemorated the pillar of fire that led Israel through the wilderness. John tells us Jesus was teaching in the treasury, which was in that court.
The feast’s illumination provides a plausible backdrop for “I am the light of the world”. John places Jesus in the treasury, but does not say the lamps were burning above him at that moment. Later descriptions of the festival illuminate the setting without establishing every detail of this particular scene.
Chapter 9 then enacts it. John typically pairs a saying with a sign, and here the sign is a man who has never seen anything.
8:12. I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life. Note that the promise is attached to following, not to admiring. Light is of no use to someone standing still.
9:1–3. The disciples ask the standard question: who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was born blind? It assumes suffering must be somebody’s fault. Jesus rejects the premise: Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents: but that the works of God should be made manifest in him.
That answer needs care. It does not say God caused the blindness so that a miracle could be performed decades later; the Greek is compressed and can be read as a purpose for what follows rather than an explanation of the cause. What Jesus plainly does reject is the assumption that the man’s condition is a verdict on him or his parents.
9:6–7. Clay and spittle, and a walk to the pool of Siloam. John pauses to translate the name: Sent. In a Gospel that repeatedly calls Jesus the one whom the Father sent, that is not idle.
The two trajectories. Watch the man’s answers as the interrogation proceeds. First: A man that is called Jesus. Then: He is a prophet. Then, under pressure: if this man were not of God, he could do nothing. And finally, after he has been thrown out: Lord, I believe.
And watch the Pharisees move the other way, from investigation to denial to expulsion. The chapter is constructed as a double movement: a blind man coming into sight, and seeing men going blind.
9:39. For judgment I am come into this world, that they which see not might see; and that they which see might be made blind. The saying is deliberately paradoxical and it summarises the chapter.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- light — phōs
- In John's prologue the Word is the light shining in darkness. Here Jesus takes the term as a self-designation. Note that in Matthew 5 he says the same of his followers — derivative light, like the moon.
- Siloam — Šilōaḥ
- The pool fed by Hezekiah's tunnel, still visible in Jerusalem. John's translation, Sent, connects it to his central description of Jesus as the one sent from the Father.
- put out of the synagogue — aposynagōgos
- Exclusion from the community. John mentions this three times, and it likely reflects a real pressure on the readers of his Gospel. The man is healed and then loses his place, and Jesus goes and finds him.
Isaiah 9:2, which we read at the shepherds’ field on reading 18, is the promise: the people that walked in darkness have seen a great light. Isaiah 49:6 makes the servant a light to the Gentiles. Psalm 27 opens the LORD is my light and my salvation.
Isaiah also lists the opening of blind eyes among the marks of God’s coming — and it is worth noting that nowhere in the Old Testament does anyone heal congenital blindness. It was regarded as beyond even prophetic power, which the man himself points out to his interrogators: Since the world began was it not heard that any man opened the eyes of one that was born blind. He is doing the theology while the professionals argue.
The most useful thing in this chapter is the man’s honesty under pressure. He is questioned repeatedly by people with the power to exclude him, and he keeps saying what he actually knows and refusing to say more. Whether he be a sinner or no, I know not: one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see.
That is a model for anyone who feels underqualified to speak about their faith. He had no theology, no answers to their objections, and one piece of testimony. It was enough to defeat them — and it cost him his place in the synagogue.
The other thing is the rejection of the disciples’ question. The instinct to find a cause for suffering, preferably a moral one, runs deep and it is cruel. Jesus refuses it flatly. If you carry a private theory that some difficulty in your life or someone else’s is a punishment, this verse is addressed to you.
- 'One thing I know.' What is the thing you actually know, as distinct from the things you have been told?
- The Pharisees had more information than the blind man and ended up further from the truth. How does that happen?
- Jesus refused to trace the man's blindness to anyone's sin. Where have you privately assumed that a difficulty was a verdict?
Lord Jesus, light of the world, we have been in the dark longer than we knew. Open our eyes as you opened his, and keep us honest about what we know and what we do not. When following you costs us a place we valued, come and find us as you found him. Amen.
I Am the Door and the Good Shepherd
Jesus is the way into life and the shepherd who gives himself for his sheep.
1Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber. 2But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep. 3To him the porter openeth; and the sheep hear his voice: and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. 4And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him: for they know his voice. 5And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him: for they know not the voice of strangers. 6This parable spake Jesus unto them: but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them. 7Then said Jesus unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. 8All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not hear them. 9I am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture. 10The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly. 11I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. 12But he that is an hireling, and not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth: and the wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep. 13The hireling fleeth, because he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep. 14I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine. 15As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father: and I lay down my life for the sheep. 16And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd. 17Therefore doth my Father love me, because I lay down my life, that I might take it again. 18No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. This commandment have I received of my Father.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
1And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, 2Son of man, prophesy against the shepherds of Israel, prophesy, and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God unto the shepherds; Woe be to the shepherds of Israel that do feed themselves! should not the shepherds feed the flocks? 3Ye eat the fat, and ye clothe you with the wool, ye kill them that are fed: but ye feed not the flock. 4The diseased have ye not strengthened, neither have ye healed that which was sick, neither have ye bound up that which was broken, neither have ye brought again that which was driven away, neither have ye sought that which was lost; but with force and with cruelty have ye ruled them. 5And they were scattered, because there is no shepherd: and they became meat to all the beasts of the field, when they were scattered. 6My sheep wandered through all the mountains, and upon every high hill: yea, my flock was scattered upon all the face of the earth, and none did search or seek after them. 7Therefore, ye shepherds, hear the word of the Lord; 8As I live, saith the Lord God, surely because my flock became a prey, and my flock became meat to every beast of the field, because there was no shepherd, neither did my shepherds search for my flock, but the shepherds fed themselves, and fed not my flock; 9Therefore, O ye shepherds, hear the word of the Lord; 10Thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I am against the shepherds; and I will require my flock at their hand, and cause them to cease from feeding the flock; neither shall the shepherds feed themselves any more; for I will deliver my flock from their mouth, that they may not be meat for them. 11For thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I, even I, will both search my sheep, and seek them out. 12As a shepherd seeketh out his flock in the day that he is among his sheep that are scattered; so will I seek out my sheep, and will deliver them out of all places where they have been scattered in the cloudy and dark day. 13And I will bring them out from the people, and gather them from the countries, and will bring them to their own land, and feed them upon the mountains of Israel by the rivers, and in all the inhabited places of the country. 14I will feed them in a good pasture, and upon the high mountains of Israel shall their fold be: there shall they lie in a good fold, and in a fat pasture shall they feed upon the mountains of Israel. 15I will feed my flock, and I will cause them to lie down, saith the Lord God. 16I will seek that which was lost, and bring again that which was driven away, and will bind up that which was broken, and will strengthen that which was sick: but I will destroy the fat and the strong; I will feed them with judgment.
1The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not want. 2He maketh me to lie down in green pastures: he leadeth me beside the still waters. 3He restoreth my soul: he leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for his name’s sake. 4Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me. 5Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies: thou anointest my head with oil; my cup runneth over. 6Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life: and I will dwell in the house of the Lord for ever.
7Awake, O sword, against my shepherd, and against the man that is my fellow, saith the Lord of hosts: smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered: and I will turn mine hand upon the little ones.
Chapter 10 follows directly from the healing of the blind man and the Pharisees’ expulsion of him. That is the immediate context: men charged with the care of God’s people have just thrown out a man Jesus healed. What follows is not a pastoral idyll but an indictment.
Jesus uses two images: the door, through whom the sheep enter, and the shepherd, who knows and lays down his life for them. Stories about shepherds sleeping across an opening may illustrate the images, but John does not supply that detail. Indeed, verses 1–3 mention a gatekeeper. Keep the force of the metaphors without requiring a single reconstructed sheepfold arrangement.
Verses 1–5. The thief climbs in another way; the shepherd comes in by the door and the porter opens to him. The sheep hear his voice: and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. Middle Eastern shepherds led rather than drove, and mixed flocks could be separated by each shepherd simply calling.
Verses 7–10. I am the door of the sheep. The claim is about access: by him, in and out, and pasture. And then the contrast in verse 10 — the thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.
Verse 11. I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. The adjective is not the ordinary word for morally good but one meaning fine, noble, model — the true article as against the counterfeit. And the definition given is not competence or tenderness but death. A good shepherd, in this sentence, is one who dies.
Verses 12–13. The hireling flees, because he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep. The distinction is ownership, not skill.
Verse 16. Other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring… and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd. The Gentiles, and note the must.
Verses 17–18. No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. Read this in the light of the coming trial. Whatever Caiaphas and Pilate believe they are doing, this is the account Jesus gives in advance.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- good — kalos
- Kalos can mean good, noble, fine or beautiful; agathos also means good, and their meanings overlap. In this passage Jesus himself defines the goodness of the shepherd through his knowledge, care and self-giving. A rigid lexical contrast between moral goodness and beauty is unnecessary.
- giveth his life for — tithēsin…huper
- Lays down his life on behalf of. The preposition carries the sense of substitution as well as benefit. In the ordinary run of shepherding, a shepherd might risk death; he did not plan it.
- one fold, one shepherd
- Ezekiel 37:24 uses the same words of the restored people under David. John's fold here translates a word better rendered flock: the unity is of the people, not of an enclosure.
Ezekiel 34 is the background to the whole chapter and it should be read at length. God denounces the shepherds of Israel: ye eat the fat, and ye clothe you with the wool… but ye feed not the flock. The diseased have ye not strengthened… neither have ye sought that which was lost.
Then the promise, and it comes in two forms that sit oddly together. First: I, even I, will both search my sheep, and seek them out. God himself will do it. And then, a few verses later: I will set up one shepherd over them, and he shall feed them, even my servant David.
Which is it — God, or David’s son? Ezekiel does not resolve it. John 10 does. And it also explains the last words of the chapter: I and my Father are one, which we read on reading 49.
Zechariah 13:7 supplies the darker note: Awake, O sword, against my shepherd… smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered. Jesus quotes it on the way to Gethsemane.
Psalm 23 is so familiar that it is hard to hear, so try it this way: the psalm you have said at funerals since childhood is spoken in the first person in this chapter, by a man standing in a temple courtyard, about himself.
The LORD is my shepherd becomes I am the good shepherd. It is the same move as Ezekiel’s two promises collapsing into one person.
Then there is verse 3: he calleth his own sheep by name. Not the flock in general. The detail is small and it is the difference between being managed and being known.
And verse 18 is worth holding on to as we move towards the cross in three weeks. He was not overtaken by events. Everything that happens from Gethsemane onwards is described here, in advance, as something he does rather than something done to him.
- The difference between the shepherd and the hireling is ownership, not ability. Where does that distinction matter in the way you are cared for, or the way you care for others?
- 'He calleth his own sheep by name.' What difference does it make to be known individually rather than belonging to a category?
- 'No man taketh it from me.' How does it change the cross to read it as something he did rather than something that happened to him?
Good Shepherd, you know your own by name and you laid down your life for them of your own will. Thank you that you came in by the door and that you are the door. Gather the other sheep, until there is one flock. And keep us from hirelings, and from being them. Amen.
I Am the Resurrection and the Life
He waits two days on purpose, arrives four days late, and weeps at the grave anyway.
17Then when Jesus came, he found that he had lain in the grave four days already. 18Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off: 19And many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary, to comfort them concerning their brother. 20Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met him: but Mary sat still in the house. 21Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 22But I know, that even now, whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee. 23Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again. 24Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day. 25Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live: 26And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. Believest thou this? 27She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I believe that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, which should come into the world. 28And when she had so said, she went her way, and called Mary her sister secretly, saying, The Master is come, and calleth for thee. 29As soon as she heard that, she arose quickly, and came unto him. 30Now Jesus was not yet come into the town, but was in that place where Martha met him. 31The Jews then which were with her in the house, and comforted her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily and went out, followed her, saying, She goeth unto the grave to weep there. 32Then when Mary was come where Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 33When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping which came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled, 34And said, Where have ye laid him? They said unto him, Lord, come and see. 35Jesus wept. 36Then said the Jews, Behold how he loved him! 37And some of them said, Could not this man, which opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this man should not have died? 38Jesus therefore again groaning in himself cometh to the grave. It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it. 39Jesus said, Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this time he stinketh: for he hath been dead four days. 40Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory of God? 41Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me. 42And I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the people which stand by I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me. 43And when he thus had spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. 44And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with graveclothes: and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
1The hand of the Lord was upon me, and carried me out in the spirit of the Lord, and set me down in the midst of the valley which was full of bones, 2And caused me to pass by them round about: and, behold, there were very many in the open valley; and, lo, they were very dry. 3And he said unto me, Son of man, can these bones live? And I answered, O Lord God, thou knowest. 4Again he said unto me, Prophesy upon these bones, and say unto them, O ye dry bones, hear the word of the Lord. 5Thus saith the Lord God unto these bones; Behold, I will cause breath to enter into you, and ye shall live: 6And I will lay sinews upon you, and will bring up flesh upon you, and cover you with skin, and put breath in you, and ye shall live; and ye shall know that I am the Lord. 7So I prophesied as I was commanded: and as I prophesied, there was a noise, and behold a shaking, and the bones came together, bone to his bone. 8And when I beheld, lo, the sinews and the flesh came up upon them, and the skin covered them above: but there was no breath in them. 9Then said he unto me, Prophesy unto the wind, prophesy, son of man, and say to the wind, Thus saith the Lord God; Come from the four winds, O breath, and breathe upon these slain, that they may live. 10So I prophesied as he commanded me, and the breath came into them, and they lived, and stood up upon their feet, an exceeding great army. 11Then he said unto me, Son of man, these bones are the whole house of Israel: behold, they say, Our bones are dried, and our hope is lost: we are cut off for our parts. 12Therefore prophesy and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God; Behold, O my people, I will open your graves, and cause you to come up out of your graves, and bring you into the land of Israel. 13And ye shall know that I am the Lord, when I have opened your graves, O my people, and brought you up out of your graves, 14And shall put my spirit in you, and ye shall live, and I shall place you in your own land: then shall ye know that I the Lord have spoken it, and performed it, saith the Lord.
2And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt.
25For I know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth: 26And though after my skin worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God: 27Whom I shall see for myself, and mine eyes shall behold, and not another; though my reins be consumed within me.
Lazarus is the climactic sign of Jesus’ public ministry in John, before his own resurrection, and it is the one that gets Jesus killed: the chapter ends with the council deciding he must die. John constructs the narrative so that the resurrection of one man precipitates the death of another.
The family are close friends — John says so explicitly, which is unusual. The message the sisters send is a model of restraint: Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick. No request is made. They assume it is unnecessary.
Verses 5–6. The connective is the difficulty of the chapter: Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. When he had heard therefore that he was sick, he abode two days still in the same place where he was. Not but. Therefore. The delay is presented as an expression of the love, not despite it.
Verse 17 states that Lazarus has been in the tomb four days, and verse 39 points to the expected odour of decay. Later Jewish traditions speak of the soul lingering for three days, but their date makes them an uncertain guide to this scene. John’s own details establish that Lazarus really died and that ordinary hope of recovery is gone.
Verses 21–24. Martha’s first words are a reproach and a confession at once: Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. But I know, that even now, whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee. When Jesus says her brother will rise again, she gives the orthodox answer about the last day — a true hope, which Jesus now brings into relation to his own person.
Verses 25–26. I am the resurrection, and the life. He moves the subject from an event to a person. The resurrection is not something he will attend; it is who he is. And then the question that ends every one of these sayings: Believest thou this?
Verses 33–35. The verb translated groaned in the spirit is strong — it carries indignation, even fury. He is not merely moved; he is angry. Then: Jesus wept. The shortest verse in the English Bible, and a different word from the loud wailing of the mourners around him. His is quiet.
Consider what this means. He knows what he is about to do. He weeps anyway. The certainty of resurrection did not make the grief inappropriate.
Verses 41–44. Lazarus, come forth. And then, characteristically, he hands the rest to those present: Loose him, and let him go.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- groaned in the spirit — enebrimēsato
- Embrimaomai expresses strong agitation, indignation or stern feeling. Jesus confronts the grief, unbelief and death surrounding Lazarus with deep emotion before calling him from the tomb.
- wept — edakrusen
- Edakrusen means that Jesus shed tears. John uses another verb for the mourners’ weeping, giving Jesus’ response its own quiet intensity: resurrection hope and real sorrow belong together.
- I am the resurrection — egō eimi hē anastasis
- Martha believed in a doctrine; Jesus offers a person. The distinction runs through John: eternal life is knowing him, the resurrection is him, the way is him.
Ezekiel 37 is the great Old Testament vision of resurrection: a valley of very dry bones, and the question Son of man, can these bones live? The prophet’s answer is the model of honest faith: O Lord GOD, thou knowest. The bones come together, are covered, and then breath enters them.
Daniel 12:2 is the clearest Old Testament statement of individual resurrection: many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt. This is what Martha was expressing when she spoke of the last day.
And Job 19, from the depths of his suffering: I know that my redeemer liveth… and though after my skin worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God.
Two things in this chapter are worth more than the miracle itself.
The first is the tears. He is minutes away from calling the man out of the tomb, and he weeps. Christian faith has sometimes implied that grief indicates weak belief, as though hope should anaesthetise. This verse forbids it. He knew exactly what was about to happen, and he cried.
Jesus is deeply moved at the grave of his friend. Many interpreters hear indignation against death, though its precise object is not stated. His tears and the promised resurrection allow us both to grieve honestly and to resist treating death as the final authority. Hope does not require emotional numbness.
And the delay. The sisters were right: had he come, Lazarus would not have died. He stayed away deliberately, and it caused them four days of unnecessary grief as they understood it. The chapter does not apologise for that. It simply shows what came of it.
- 'Therefore he abode two days still.' What do you make of a love that includes deliberate delay?
- Jesus wept knowing what he was about to do. What does that permit you, in your own grief or someone else's?
- Martha had the right doctrine and no comfort. Where has that been true for you, and what turned it?
Lord Jesus, you stood at your friend's grave and you were angry, and you wept. Thank you that you do not tell us death is natural or ask us not to grieve. You are the resurrection and the life. Where we are waiting and it has been four days, come. And call our dead by name. Amen.
I Am the Way, the Truth, and the Life
Spoken to men who are about to abandon him: let not your heart be troubled.
1Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. 2In my Father’s house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. 3And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also. 4And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know. 5Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest; and how can we know the way? 6Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. 7If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him. 8Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us. 9Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father? 10Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works. 11Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works’ sake. 12Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father. 13And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. 14If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
12And Moses said unto the Lord, See, thou sayest unto me, Bring up this people: and thou hast not let me know whom thou wilt send with me. Yet thou hast said, I know thee by name, and thou hast also found grace in my sight. 13Now therefore, I pray thee, if I have found grace in thy sight, shew me now thy way, that I may know thee, that I may find grace in thy sight: and consider that this nation is thy people. 14And he said, My presence shall go with thee, and I will give thee rest. 15And he said unto him, If thy presence go not with me, carry us not up hence. 16For wherein shall it be known here that I and thy people have found grace in thy sight? is it not in that thou goest with us? so shall we be separated, I and thy people, from all the people that are upon the face of the earth. 17And the Lord said unto Moses, I will do this thing also that thou hast spoken: for thou hast found grace in my sight, and I know thee by name. 18And he said, I beseech thee, shew me thy glory.
4Shew me thy ways, O Lord; teach me thy paths. 5Lead me in thy truth, and teach me: for thou art the God of my salvation; on thee do I wait all the day.
19Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, 20By a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh; 21And having an high priest over the house of God; 22Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water.
This is the upper room on the last night. Judas has gone out into the night; Jesus has just told Peter he will deny him three times before the cock crows. Into that room, at that moment, he says let not your heart be troubled.
John gives four chapters to this evening’s conversation, more than any other Gospel gives to anything except the passion. It is his longest sustained record of Jesus speaking, and it is addressed to eleven frightened men.
Verses 1–3. In my Father’s house are many mansions. The word does not mean a large residence — that is an accident of English usage since 1611. It means an abiding place, a room where someone stays, and it comes from the same root as abide in chapter 15. I go to prepare a place for you… I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also. The point of the promise is not the accommodation but the company.
Verses 5–6. Thomas objects that they do not know where he is going, so they cannot know the way. His confusion produces the answer: I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.
Take the three nouns in order. He is the road, not merely the one who points to it. He is the truth, not merely the one who teaches it. He is the life, not merely the one who gives it. And then the exclusive clause, which we consider below.
Verses 8–9. Philip asks for what Moses asked for: shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us. And the answer carries a note of weariness: Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father.
Verses 12–14. He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father. Greater in extent rather than in kind, most likely: the mission would reach further than his own three years in one province.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- mansions — monai
- Abiding places, from menō, to remain. The same noun reappears in verse 23, where the Father and the Son make our abode with anyone who loves him. The dwelling is mutual: he prepares a place for us with him, and makes a place with us now.
- the way — hē hodos
- Acts repeatedly calls the Christian movement “the Way”, a name that resonates naturally with Jesus’ claim to be the way to the Father.
- hath seen me — heōrakōs eme
- Heōrakōs is a perfect participle of “see”: Jesus has seen the Father and therefore reveals him. The verse joins the Son’s unique knowledge of the Father with their personal distinction.
Exodus 33 is the request Philip is unknowingly repeating. Moses says I beseech thee, shew me thy glory, and is told that no one can see God’s face and live. He is hidden in a cleft of the rock, God’s hand covers him, and he is permitted to see only the afterglow.
John 14:9 answers that scene. He that hath seen me hath seen the Father. What Moses was denied on Sinai, eleven ordinary men in a borrowed room had been looking at for three years without realising it.
Hebrews 10 draws the practical consequence: having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, by a new and living way. The word for way is the same. The access Moses could not have is now open.
An honest question — ‘No man cometh unto the Father, but by me’ — how should this be held?
This is the sentence most likely to be found offensive today, and it should not be softened into something Jesus did not say. He said it.
Several things belong in an honest account. First, what kind of claim it is. It is not a claim that Christians are better people, or that other traditions contain nothing true. It is a claim about mechanism: that the way to the Father runs through what he is about to do. If the cross accomplishes what the New Testament says it accomplishes, then the exclusivity follows from the achievement rather than from tribal preference.
Second, who says it and to whom. This is not a policy pronouncement to the world; it is an answer to a frightened disciple who has asked how to follow. The tone is reassurance, not exclusion.
Jesus says that access to the Father is through him. This excludes treating him as an interchangeable spiritual option and gives no ground for Christian superiority. Christians differ about the fate of those who have not heard the gospel; Romans 2 discusses judgement, conscience and the law, but does not settle that debate by itself. Romans 10:9–17 emphasises confessing Christ and hearing the gospel. The practical response is humble confidence in Christ and loving witness, while entrusting judgement to God.
What the verse does not permit is a Christianity in which Jesus is one option among several. What it also does not permit is arrogance, since the same passage grounds our access entirely in what he did and not at all in what we are.
The circumstances of this chapter are the thing to hold. He comforts them on the night he is arrested. He promises to prepare a place for men who are hours away from running. He answers Philip’s slow question with patience rather than exasperation.
Whatever else you take from John 14, take the direction of care. In the room, on that night, the person with most to fear was doing the reassuring.
And take verse 3 as it stands: that where I am, there ye may be also. The promise is not primarily about a destination but about proximity. Heaven, in this sentence, is defined as being where he is.
- He comforted them on the worst night of his life. What does that tell you about how he attends to you?
- 'He that hath seen me hath seen the Father.' Does the God you imagine when you pray look like Jesus? If not, where is the difference?
- How would you explain 'no man cometh unto the Father, but by me' to a friend who found it offensive?
Lord Jesus, on the night you were betrayed you told frightened men not to let their hearts be troubled. Steady ours. You are the way, and we are on it; the truth, and we can rest in it; the life, and we have none apart from you. Show us the Father in your face. And bring us at last to where you are. Amen.
Gathering: I Am the True Vine
Week eight together: the vine Israel was meant to be.
1I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman. 2Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away: and every branch that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit. 3Now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you. 4Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide in me. 5I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me ye can do nothing. 6If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered; and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned. 7If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you. 8Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my disciples. 9As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my love. 10If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father’s commandments, and abide in his love. 11These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full. 12This is my commandment, That ye love one another, as I have loved you. 13Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. 14Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you. 15Henceforth I call you not servants; for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends; for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you. 16Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you. 17These things I command you, that ye love one another.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
1Now will I sing to my wellbeloved a song of my beloved touching his vineyard. My wellbeloved hath a vineyard in a very fruitful hill: 2And he fenced it, and gathered out the stones thereof, and planted it with the choicest vine, and built a tower in the midst of it, and also made a winepress therein: and he looked that it should bring forth grapes, and it brought forth wild grapes. 3And now, O inhabitants of Jerusalem, and men of Judah, judge, I pray you, betwixt me and my vineyard. 4What could have been done more to my vineyard, that I have not done in it? wherefore, when I looked that it should bring forth grapes, brought it forth wild grapes? 5And now go to; I will tell you what I will do to my vineyard: I will take away the hedge thereof, and it shall be eaten up; and break down the wall thereof, and it shall be trodden down: 6And I will lay it waste: it shall not be pruned, nor digged; but there shall come up briers and thorns: I will also command the clouds that they rain no rain upon it. 7For the vineyard of the Lord of hosts is the house of Israel, and the men of Judah his pleasant plant: and he looked for judgment, but behold oppression; for righteousness, but behold a cry.
8Thou hast brought a vine out of Egypt: thou hast cast out the heathen, and planted it. 9Thou preparedst room before it, and didst cause it to take deep root, and it filled the land. 10The hills were covered with the shadow of it, and the boughs thereof were like the goodly cedars. 11She sent out her boughs unto the sea, and her branches unto the river. 12Why hast thou then broken down her hedges, so that all they which pass by the way do pluck her? 13The boar out of the wood doth waste it, and the wild beast of the field doth devour it. 14Return, we beseech thee, O God of hosts: look down from heaven, and behold, and visit this vine; 15And the vineyard which thy right hand hath planted, and the branch that thou madest strong for thyself. 16It is burned with fire, it is cut down: they perish at the rebuke of thy countenance. 17Let thy hand be upon the man of thy right hand, upon the son of man whom thou madest strong for thyself. 18So will not we go back from thee: quicken us, and we will call upon thy name. 19Turn us again, O Lord God of hosts, cause thy face to shine; and we shall be saved.
21Yet I had planted thee a noble vine, wholly a right seed: how then art thou turned into the degenerate plant of a strange vine unto me?
- Reading 50Before Abraham Was, I AM
His existence precedes Abraham, and they reach for stones. - Reading 51I Am the Bread of Life
They wanted the meal repeated; he offered himself and most of them left. - Reading 52I Am the Light of the World
A blind man comes into sight while seeing men go blind. - Reading 53I Am the Door and the Good Shepherd
Ezekiel's two promises — God himself, and David's son — become one person. - Reading 54I Am the Resurrection and the Life
He weeps at a grave he is about to open. - Reading 55I Am the Way, the Truth, and the Life
What Moses was denied on Sinai, eleven men had been looking at for three years.
Still the upper room, or perhaps on the walk to Gethsemane. This is the last of the great I am sayings, and it is the one that says most about what happens to us.
The vine was a national symbol. It appeared on Maccabean coins, and Josephus describes a great golden vine over the entrance to the temple. To say I am the true vine in Jerusalem, that week, was to say something about Israel.
Verse 1. I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman. The adjective carries the weight: the real one, the genuine article of which the other was a shadow.
Verse 2. Two operations, and in Greek they are a play on words — the branch that bears no fruit he takes away, and the one that bears fruit he cleanses, which is the vinedresser’s word for pruning. Then verse 3: now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you, using the related adjective. Pruning and cleansing are the same activity.
Verses 4–5 call disciples to abide in Jesus, because fruit depends on him. This is active, continuing dependence, not passivity: verses 7–12 connect abiding with his words, prayer, obedience and love. Those practices do not earn union with Christ; they belong to the life sustained by him.
Without me ye can do nothing. Not little. Nothing.
Verses 9–11. As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my love. The comparison is not a rhetorical flourish. The love between the Father and the Son, which we read about in week one as existing before the world was, is the measure.
Verses 12–15. Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. Spoken hours before he did it. And then: Henceforth I call you not servants; for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends.
Verse 16. Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you. In the rabbinic world disciples selected their teacher. He reverses it, and the week closes where the series began: with a choice made before we made ours.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- true — alēthinos
- Genuine, real, as opposed to the copy. John uses it of the true light, the true bread, the true vine. In each case something in Israel's history is treated as a pointer to the reality now present.
- abide — menō
- Menō means to remain, stay or abide. In John 15 it describes a continuing relationship with Jesus expressed through receiving his words, prayer, obedient perseverance and love.
- purgeth — kathairei
- Cleanses, prunes. Vines are cut back hard in winter, and a vine left unpruned produces abundant foliage and poor fruit. The cutting is not punishment; it is the condition of fruitfulness.
Isaiah 5 is the song of the vineyard: God planted a choice vine, hedged it, built a tower, dug a winepress — and he looked that it should bring forth grapes, and it brought forth wild grapes. The song ends with the vineyard laid waste, and Isaiah names it: the vineyard of the LORD of hosts is the house of Israel.
Psalm 80 tells it as a lament: Thou hast brought a vine out of Egypt… why hast thou then broken down her hedges? And Jeremiah 2:21: I had planted thee a noble vine… how then art thou turned into the degenerate plant of a strange vine unto me?
Every one of these passages is about failure. The vine was planted, tended, and did not produce. Against that background, I am the true vine is a claim to be what Israel was meant to be and was not — and the invitation to abide in him is an invitation to bear the fruit through him that could not be borne otherwise.
Eight weeks in, this is the week to weigh. Seven sayings, each beginning with words whose significance depends on the claims and context that follow, and one absolute use of them that nearly got him stoned.
The cumulative effect is the argument. Any one of these could be explained away. Taken together — bread, light, door, shepherd, resurrection, way, vine, and before Abraham was, I am — they describe someone who did not think of himself as a teacher of religion.
The practical word is abide: continue in dependence on Christ. His command includes receiving his words, praying, obeying and loving one another. The warning about fruitless branches must also be heard (15:2, 6). Christians differ about how these warnings relate to perseverance, but none should use this passage to make continuing faithfulness optional.
Next week we set out the case for who he is, from both Testaments, and we face the hardest objections directly.
- 'Without me ye can do nothing.' Do you believe that, or do you function as though it were an exaggeration?
- Pruning and cleansing are the same word. Where has something been cut back in your life that you can now see was pruning?
- 'I have called you friends.' Does that describe how you experience following Jesus? If not, what does?
- Which of the seven 'I am' sayings speaks most directly to you at present, and why?
- What would abiding look like this week, concretely, in your household?
Lord Jesus, true vine, we are branches and we have nothing of our own. Prune us where we need it, even when it hurts. Teach us simply to stay in you, since apart from you we can do nothing. Thank you that you have called us friends, and that you chose us before we chose you. Amen.
He Is God
The case from both Testaments
Readings 57–63
The Name Above Every Name
Paul takes the most fiercely monotheistic sentence in Isaiah and applies it to Jesus.
5Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: 6Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God: 7But made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men: 8And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. 9Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a name which is above every name: 10That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth; 11And that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
21Tell ye, and bring them near; yea, let them take counsel together: who hath declared this from ancient time? who hath told it from that time? have not I the Lord? and there is no God else beside me; a just God and a Saviour; there is none beside me. 22Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth: for I am God, and there is none else. 23I have sworn by myself, the word is gone out of my mouth in righteousness, and shall not return, That unto me every knee shall bow, every tongue shall swear.
9That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. 10For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. 11For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed. 12For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him. 13For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.
32And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be delivered: for in mount Zion and in Jerusalem shall be deliverance, as the Lord hath said, and in the remnant whom the Lord shall call.
This week we set out the case. For eight weeks we have watched Jesus act and listened to him speak; now we ask directly what the New Testament claims about who he is, and we test the claim against the Old Testament’s insistence that there is one God and no other.
We begin with Philippians 2 because it is early. Its rhythm and vocabulary have led most scholars to think Paul is quoting an existing hymn, which would place this confession within perhaps twenty years of the crucifixion — while people who had known Jesus were still alive. Whether Paul is quoting earlier material or composing this passage, it is an early witness to the church’s confession of Christ.
Verse 6. Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God. Two difficult phrases. Form of God does not mean shape; the word denotes the outward expression of what something essentially is. And the phrase the King James renders robbery has been much debated: the sense is most likely that he did not regard equality with God as something to be clutched and exploited for his own advantage.
The passage presents Christ as existing in God’s form and choosing the path of self-giving service. Harpagmos can refer to something seized or exploited; here the force comes from the whole movement from divine status to servanthood, death and exaltation.
Verses 7–8. Made himself of no reputation — emptied himself — and took upon him the form of a servant. The same noun as in verse 6: the outward expression of what he now truly was. The descent has three steps: from equality to servanthood, from servanthood to death, from death to the death of the cross — the form of execution reserved for slaves and rebels, from which Roman citizens were ordinarily exempt, though exceptions occurred.
Verse 9. Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a name which is above every name. Which name? Verse 11 answers: Lord.
Verses 10–11. That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow… and that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.
That is a quotation, and its source is what makes this passage decisive.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- form — morphē
- The outward manifestation corresponding to what something truly is, as against a mere appearance. Paul's careful repetition — form of God, form of a servant — means both are real. He did not disguise himself as a servant, and he was not merely disguised as God.
- Lord — kurios
- In ordinary Greek, sir or master. But in the Greek Old Testament that Paul and his churches read, kurios is the standing substitute for the divine name YHWH, which Jews did not pronounce. When Paul says the name above every name is kurios, his readers would hear which name is meant.
- robbery — harpagmos
- A rare noun from a verb meaning to seize. It may mean a thing seized, or a thing to be held on to. The Revised versions generally render the clause as not counting equality with God a thing to be grasped. Either way, the equality is assumed and the grasping is declined.
Isaiah 45 is the most emphatic monotheistic passage in the Bible. I am the LORD, and there is none else, there is no God beside me… there is no God else beside me; a just God and a Saviour; there is none beside me. And then, in verse 23: I have sworn by myself… That unto me every knee shall bow, every tongue shall swear.
Paul quotes that verse and puts Jesus in the place of the LORD who swore it. This is a Pharisee trained under Gamaliel, who would have recited the Shema twice daily, taking the text in which Israel’s God most fiercely excludes all rivals, and applying it to a man crucified outside Jerusalem within his own lifetime.
Romans 10 does the same thing by a different route. Paul writes that if you confess the Lord Jesus and believe God raised him, you will be saved — and then supports it by quoting Joel: whosoever shall call upon the name of the LORD shall be saved. In Joel that name is YHWH.
Notice how the passage ends: to the glory of God the Father. Paul does not treat the exaltation of Jesus as competition. The Father is glorified by the confession that Jesus is Lord, which is precisely what would be impossible if this were the elevation of a creature to a place God reserves for himself.
And notice what Paul is doing with the hymn. He introduces it with an instruction about how to treat one another in a church with a quarrel in it: let this mind be in you. The highest Christology in the New Testament is deployed to settle a congregational dispute.
That is worth taking personally. If the doctrine of the person of Christ leaves the way you treat each other untouched, Paul would say you have not yet understood it.
- Paul applies to Jesus a verse in which God swears that no one else will receive worship. What do you make of that, and what would the alternative explanations have to say?
- 'He thought it not robbery' — he declined to exploit what was rightly his. Where are you holding on to something you have a right to?
- Paul uses the highest doctrine to solve an ordinary church disagreement. What difference should this passage make in your house this week?
Lord Jesus Christ, you were in the form of God and you did not clutch at it. You emptied yourself, took the form of a servant, and were obedient to death on a cross. God has given you the name above every name. We bow, and we confess with our tongues that you are Lord, to the glory of God the Father. Amen.
They Worshipped Him
Angels refuse it. Apostles refuse it. He receives it.
22And straightway Jesus constrained his disciples to get into a ship, and to go before him unto the other side, while he sent the multitudes away. 23And when he had sent the multitudes away, he went up into a mountain apart to pray: and when the evening was come, he was there alone. 24But the ship was now in the midst of the sea, tossed with waves: for the wind was contrary. 25And in the fourth watch of the night Jesus went unto them, walking on the sea. 26And when the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying, It is a spirit; and they cried out for fear. 27But straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying, Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid. 28And Peter answered him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee on the water. 29And he said, Come. And when Peter was come down out of the ship, he walked on the water, to go to Jesus. 30But when he saw the wind boisterous, he was afraid; and beginning to sink, he cried, saying, Lord, save me. 31And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and caught him, and said unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt? 32And when they were come into the ship, the wind ceased. 33Then they that were in the ship came and worshipped him, saying, Of a truth thou art the Son of God.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
26And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them: then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you. 27Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side: and be not faithless, but believing. 28And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God. 29Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed.
6And again, when he bringeth in the firstbegotten into the world, he saith, And let all the angels of God worship him.
8And I John saw these things, and heard them. And when I had heard and seen, I fell down to worship before the feet of the angel which shewed me these things. 9Then saith he unto me, See thou do it not: for I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren the prophets, and of them which keep the sayings of this book: worship God.
3Thou shalt have no other gods before me. 4Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth: 5Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me;
There is a simple test running through the New Testament that is easy to miss because it depends on noticing what does not happen.
Devout Jews and the earliest Christians held one thing without qualification: worship belongs to God alone. The first commandment is unambiguous, and the New Testament writers show every sign of believing it. Which makes their treatment of Jesus very difficult to explain on any other footing.
Matthew 14:22–33. After the walking on the water, and after Peter’s attempt and rescue, the boat’s occupants do something Matthew reports without comment: Then they that were in the ship came and worshipped him, saying, Of a truth thou art the Son of God. These are Jewish fishermen. Nothing in Matthew suggests he found their action problematic.
The counter-examples. Now set that beside three scenes.
In Acts 10, Cornelius falls at Peter’s feet and worships. Peter pulls him up: Stand up; I myself also am a man.
In Acts 14, the crowd at Lystra tries to sacrifice to Paul and Barnabas, who tear their clothes and run in among the people shouting we also are men of like passions with you.
And twice in Revelation, John falls at the feet of the angel who is showing him the visions, and twice the angel stops him: See thou do it not: for I am thy fellowservant… worship God.
The rule is understood and enforced by apostles and angels alike. In these faithful examples apostles and angels refuse divine worship, while Jesus receives it. The wider New Testament also depicts rulers and evil powers wrongly seeking or accepting worship.
John 20:26–29. Thomas says My Lord and my God — addressed to Jesus, not an exclamation to heaven, as the narrative makes plain. Jesus does not correct him. He commends him.
Hebrews 1:6. And let all the angels of God worship him. The writer is quoting the Greek Old Testament, where the command concerns the LORD, and applying it to the Son.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- worshipped — prosekynēsan
- To prostrate oneself. In Greek usage it can describe homage to a superior, so no single instance settles anything. What settles it is the pattern: the same word is used of what Cornelius offered Peter, and Peter refused it.
- My Lord and my God — ho kurios mou kai ho theos mou
- Both nouns carry the article and both are in the form of direct address. The phrase also echoes the psalms, where the worshipper cries my God and my Lord. Some have suggested Thomas was simply exclaiming; the text says he said unto him.
- service — latreia
- Greek had a narrower word for the religious service owed only to God. Revelation uses it of the servants of God and of the Lamb together, in a book whose whole polemic is against giving to any other what belongs to God alone.
Exodus 20 is the standard: Thou shalt have no other gods before me… thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the LORD thy God am a jealous God.
Isaiah 42:8 restates it: I am the LORD: that is my name: and my glory will I not give to another.
The New Testament writers were not casual about this. Revelation is a book written to Christians under pressure to offer a pinch of incense to the emperor, and its entire argument is that worship belongs to God alone. It is in that book that we find the Lamb receiving, alongside the one on the throne, Blessing, and honour, and glory, and power… for ever and ever.
The force of this evidence lies in how ordinary it is. There is no argument being made. Nobody in these passages sets out to prove the deity of Christ. People simply fall down in front of him, and he lets them, and nobody thinks it worth explaining.
Compare that with the scenes where worship is refused. Peter and Paul react with alarm; the angel reacts twice with something close to horror. These are not people relaxed about the boundary. They know exactly where it is.
Which leaves a narrow set of options. Either the earliest Christians abandoned the first commandment without noticing, in a movement founded entirely by Jews and led by men who died rather than compromise it — or they had concluded that worshipping Jesus was not a breach of it.
Thomas is the model. He is not the disciple who believed easily; he is the one who demanded evidence and set his own terms. And when he got it, he did not say you are a great teacher. He said my Lord and my God.
- Angels and apostles refuse worship; Jesus accepts it. What explanations are available, and which do you find most persuasive?
- Thomas moved from demanding proof to the highest confession in the Gospels. Where has honest doubt led you somewhere better than easy agreement would have?
- Is Jesus someone you worship, or someone you admire and follow? Answer honestly; the two are not the same.
My Lord and my God. Jesus, we say what Thomas said, and we do not have his excuse of having seen. Blessed are they that have not seen and yet have believed — make us those. We give you what belongs to God alone, because you are God, and we do it to the glory of the Father. Amen.
The Works Only God Can Do
The charge was not that he broke the sabbath. It was what he said about why he could.
17But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh hitherto, and I work. 18Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not only had broken the sabbath, but said also that God was his Father, making himself equal with God. 19Then answered Jesus and said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father do: for what things soever he doeth, these also doeth the Son likewise. 20For the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him all things that himself doeth: and he will shew him greater works than these, that ye may marvel. 21For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them; even so the Son quickeneth whom he will. 22For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son: 23That all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which hath sent him. 24Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life. 25Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear shall live. 26For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself; 27And hath given him authority to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man. 28Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice, 29And shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation. 30I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is just; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
10And, Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation of the earth; and the heavens are the works of thine hands: 11They shall perish; but thou remainest; and they all shall wax old as doth a garment; 12And as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, and they shall be changed: but thou art the same, and thy years shall not fail.
24I said, O my God, take me not away in the midst of my days: thy years are throughout all generations. 25Of old hast thou laid the foundation of the earth: and the heavens are the work of thy hands. 26They shall perish, but thou shalt endure: yea, all of them shall wax old like a garment; as a vesture shalt thou change them, and they shall be changed: 27But thou art the same, and thy years shall have no end.
16For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him, and for him: 17And he is before all things, and by him all things consist.
Jesus has healed a man at the pool of Bethesda on a sabbath and told him to carry his bed. The objection begins as a sabbath dispute and becomes something else entirely because of one sentence of his defence.
What follows is the longest sustained statement in the Gospels about the relation of the Son to the Father, and it is precise. It affirms both a real subordination in the ordering of their work and a complete equality in the work itself, and it does so in consecutive sentences.
Verse 17. My Father worketh hitherto, and I work. This is a considered argument. Jewish teachers recognised that God does not cease all activity on the sabbath — he sustains the world, gives life, and judges — because otherwise creation would stop. Jesus takes that recognised exception and places himself inside it. Whatever exempts God from sabbath rest exempts him.
Verse 18. John gives us the reaction and its reasoning: therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not only had broken the sabbath, but said also that God was his Father, making himself equal with God. This is John’s own editorial explanation, not an accusation he reports and then refutes.
Verse 19. The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father do. This verse is often quoted as if it diminished the Son, and it is worth reading the second half: for what things soever he doeth, these also doeth the Son likewise. The claim is not that the Son can do less than the Father but that he does everything the Father does, and nothing independently. That is a statement of unity of will, not of inferiority of nature.
Verse 21. For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them; even so the Son quickeneth whom he will. Two divine prerogatives — giving life, and choosing to whom — assigned to the Son.
Verses 22–23. The Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son: that all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. The stated purpose of the arrangement is that the Son should receive the honour due to God. And the warning: He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which hath sent him.
Verses 26–27. As the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself. Self-existent life is the property that distinguishes God from everything he has made.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- equal — ison
- Equal, on the same footing. John reports this as the inference his opponents drew, and he does not correct it — unlike other misunderstandings in his Gospel, which he routinely flags (they thought he meant the temple building; he spoke of his body).
- quickeneth — zōopoiei
- Makes alive. In the Old Testament the giving and taking of life is God's own prerogative: I kill, and I make alive (Deuteronomy 32:39).
- hath life in himself — echē zōēn en heautōi
- Underived life. Everything created has life on loan. To say the Son has life in himself, as the Father does, is to place him on the Creator's side of that line.
Hebrews 1 supplies the boldest single example of how the first Christians read their Bibles. The writer quotes Psalm 102 — Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation of the earth; and the heavens are the works of thine hands: they shall perish; but thou remainest — and applies it to the Son.
Go and read Psalm 102 in its own setting. It is a prayer of an afflicted man addressed to YHWH, about the eternity of the Creator over against the transience of everything he has made. There is no messianic reference in it. The writer of Hebrews takes a psalm addressed to the God of Israel and says: this is about the Son.
Colossians 1, which we read on reading 3, does the same thing without quotation: by him were all things created… and by him all things consist.
The verse worth carrying is 23: that all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father.
It rules out a common and comfortable position — great respect for Jesus as teacher and example, with worship reserved for God. This verse says that the honour due to the Father is due to the Son, in the same measure, and that withholding it from the Son is a failure towards the Father. There is no available arrangement in which we honour God properly and Jesus moderately.
The other thing to hold is verse 19, because it corrects a caricature. Jesus does not present himself as a second power alongside God, acting independently. He does nothing of himself. The unity here is not two wills cooperating but one will expressed by two who are not the same person — which is difficult, and which the church spent centuries trying to say carefully, and which the sentence itself states plainly enough.
- 'That all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father.' Does your practice match that, or do you keep two different levels of regard?
- John says his opponents understood him to be making himself equal with God, and does not correct them. What would you expect John to have written if they had misunderstood?
- The Son does nothing of himself. How does that shape the way you think about obedience — his and yours?
Father, you have committed all judgement to the Son, so that all should honour him as they honour you. Forgive us for the honour we have withheld. Lord Jesus, you have life in yourself and you give it to whom you will — give it to us, and to those we love. Amen.
In Him Dwelleth All the Fulness of the Godhead Bodily
Not a portion, not a representation: all of it, in a body.
8Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ. 9For in him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily. 10And ye are complete in him, which is the head of all principality and power:
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
18No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him.
7If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him. 8Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us. 9Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father? 10Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works. 11Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works’ sake.
1God, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets, 2Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds; 3Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high;
18And he said, I beseech thee, shew me thy glory. 19And he said, I will make all my goodness pass before thee, and I will proclaim the name of the Lord before thee; and will be gracious to whom I will be gracious, and will shew mercy on whom I will shew mercy. 20And he said, Thou canst not see my face: for there shall no man see me, and live. 21And the Lord said, Behold, there is a place by me, and thou shalt stand upon a rock: 22And it shall come to pass, while my glory passeth by, that I will put thee in a clift of the rock, and will cover thee with my hand while I pass by: 23And I will take away mine hand, and thou shalt see my back parts: but my face shall not be seen.
Colossians was written against a teaching that offered something extra — secret knowledge, ascetic rules, the veneration of intermediary powers. Paul’s reply, as we saw on reading 3, is not to refute each element but to say that everything they are seeking elsewhere is already present, whole, in Christ.
Verse 9 is the most compressed statement of the incarnation in the New Testament. Four elements are packed into it, and each is load-bearing.
Verse 8. Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit… after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ. The word rendered spoil means to carry off as plunder. Paul is not attacking thinking; he is describing people being taken as booty.
Verse 9. For in him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily. Take it a word at a time.
Dwelleth — present tense. Paul writes decades after the ascension, of the risen and exalted Christ, and says it is still the case.
“All the fulness” leaves no deficiency to be supplied by supposed spiritual intermediaries. Later Gnostic systems used plērōma technically for divine emanations, but importing those developed systems into Colossians is historically uncertain. Paul’s own contrast is between completeness in Christ and teaching that draws people away from him.
“Of the Godhead” means deity. The emphasis of the whole statement is that the fullness of deity dwells in Christ bodily, not that he possesses only one divine quality. The related words used elsewhere should not be forced into a rigid stronger-versus-weaker hierarchy.
Bodily — the word that makes it Christian rather than merely theistic. The fulness of deity dwells in a body. Not in an idea, not in a spirit, not in a symbol.
Verse 10. And ye are complete in him. The same root as fulness. Because he is full, you are full. The whole practical argument of the letter hangs on that connection.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- Godhead — theotēs
- Theotēs denotes deity. Paul’s statement is emphatic: all the fullness of deity dwells bodily in Christ. The related theiotēs in Romans 1:20 speaks of divinity or divine nature; here the whole sentence declares the completeness of God’s presence in the incarnate Son.
- fulness — plērōma
- Plērōma means fullness or that which fills. Whatever later religious systems made of the term, Paul uses it here to declare the completeness of deity in Christ and the believer’s completeness in him.
- bodily — sōmatikōs
- In bodily form; corporeally. This adverb prevents the sentence from being read as a statement about a spiritual principle. Christian faith is not that God is like Jesus in some abstract way, but that the fulness of God took up residence in a particular body with a particular address.
Exodus 33 is the passage the New Testament keeps circling. Moses asks to see God’s glory and is told: Thou canst not see my face: for there shall no man see me, and live. He is put in a cleft of the rock, covered by God’s hand, and shown the afterglow.
Set three New Testament sentences beside that.
John 1:18: No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him. The verb means to draw out, to expound — the Son is the exposition of the invisible God.
John 14:9: He that hath seen me hath seen the Father.
Hebrews 1:3: the Son is the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person. The first noun means radiance — light coming out of a source, of the same substance as it. The second is the word for the impression a die leaves on a coin: an exact reproduction, not a resemblance.
The word to sit with is bodily. Christianity has repeatedly been tempted to become a religion of ideas, in which the material world is a stage and the real business is spiritual. This adverb blocks that permanently. The fulness of God dwells in a body — a body that got tired, ate fish, was flogged, and now, according to the New Testament, is still a body.
That has consequences. It means your body is not incidental to your discipleship. It means the physical needs of the people around you are not a lesser category of concern. It means the Christian hope is resurrection rather than escape.
And then verse 10: ye are complete in him. The Colossians were being told they needed something more. Paul’s answer is not that the extras are harmless but that they are insulting — they imply a deficiency in someone in whom the whole fulness of God dwells.
- What are you tempted to add to Christ — an experience, a technique, a level of certainty — as though he were not sufficient?
- 'Bodily.' What difference does it make that God took a body and still has one?
- Moses was told he could not see God's face and live. What does it do to you that the disciples ate breakfast with him?
Lord Jesus, in you dwells all the fulness of the Godhead bodily, and in you we are complete. Forgive us for looking elsewhere for what is already whole in you. You are the radiance of the Father's glory and the exact impression of his being. Show us the Father, and let that be enough. Amen.
One Like the Son of Man
Under oath, on trial for his life, he tells them exactly who he is.
9I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the Ancient of days did sit, whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like the pure wool: his throne was like the fiery flame, and his wheels as burning fire. 10A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him: thousand thousands ministered unto him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him: the judgment was set, and the books were opened. 11I beheld then because of the voice of the great words which the horn spake: I beheld even till the beast was slain, and his body destroyed, and given to the burning flame. 12As concerning the rest of the beasts, they had their dominion taken away: yet their lives were prolonged for a season and time. 13I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him. 14And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
60And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee? 61But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and said unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed? 62And Jesus said, I am: and ye shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. 63Then the high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What need we any further witnesses? 64Ye have heard the blasphemy: what think ye? And they all condemned him to be guilty of death.
12And I turned to see the voice that spake with me. And being turned, I saw seven golden candlesticks; 13And in the midst of the seven candlesticks one like unto the Son of man, clothed with a garment down to the foot, and girt about the paps with a golden girdle. 14His head and his hairs were white like wool, as white as snow; and his eyes were as a flame of fire; 15And his feet like unto fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace; and his voice as the sound of many waters. 16And he had in his right hand seven stars: and out of his mouth went a sharp twoedged sword: and his countenance was as the sun shineth in his strength. 17And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as dead. And he laid his right hand upon me, saying unto me, Fear not; I am the first and the last: 18I am he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell and of death.
63But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest answered and said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God. 64Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said: nevertheless I say unto you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. 65Then the high priest rent his clothes, saying, He hath spoken blasphemy; what further need have we of witnesses? behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy. 66What think ye? They answered and said, He is guilty of death.
Daniel 7 is the vision that Jesus quoted more than any other passage about himself, and the phrase he took from it — Son of man — is the title he used of himself around eighty times.
Today we read the vision and then the moment he applied it to himself, under oath, before the high priest. It is the clearest thing he ever said about his own identity, and it is the sentence that got him condemned.
Daniel 7:9–10. Thrones are set and the Ancient of days takes his seat. His garment is white as snow, the hair of his head like pure wool, his throne a flame of fire. Thousands minister to him; the judgement is set and the books are opened.
Verses 13–14. Behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him.
Two things in this are extraordinary and were noticed by ancient Jewish interpreters. First, in the Old Testament coming with the clouds is what God does — it is the language of divine appearing, used repeatedly of the LORD. Second, what the figure receives: dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion. The verb for serve in Aramaic is regularly used of religious service to God. Its dominion does not pass away; the passage also promises an enduring kingdom to the holy people of God (7:18, 27).
Mark 14:60–62. The trial has been failing; the witnesses do not agree. So the high priest puts the question directly: Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed?
Jesus answers affirmatively in Mark and then combines the enthronement language of Psalm 110 with the cloud-coming figure of Daniel 7. “I am” here answers the high priest’s question; it should not automatically be treated as the same absolute self-identification as John 8:58. The whole response carries the claim.
Then he goes further than the question asked, and combines two texts: and ye shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. The first half is Psalm 110:1; the second is Daniel 7:13.
Verses 63–64. The high priest tears his clothes — the prescribed response to hearing blasphemy — and says: What need we any further witnesses? ye have heard the blasphemy. The trial ends there.
Consider what this means. Claiming to be the Messiah was not blasphemy; several men made that claim in that century and were treated as rebels, not as blasphemers. Something in the answer went beyond it.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- Son of man — Aramaic bar ʾenaš
- In ordinary Aramaic simply a human being. The King James renders Daniel 7:13 one like the Son of man, where the Aramaic is indefinite — a human figure, in contrast with the beasts that came up out of the sea. Jesus' habitual use of it is a veiled claim: it sounds modest, and anyone who knew Daniel could hear what it carried.
- serve — Aramaic pəlaḥ (Daniel 7:14)
- In Daniel this verb is used elsewhere of the religious service given to God — and in chapter 3 of the worship the three young men refuse to give the golden image. That all nations should render it to the son of man is not a description of political allegiance.
- I am — egō eimi (Mark 14:62)
- Mark's phrasing. Matthew has a more oblique form of words, and the difference has been much discussed. On any reading the high priest heard an affirmative and treated what followed as blasphemy.
Revelation 1 completes the picture and does something audacious with it. John sees one like unto the Son of man — Daniel’s phrase — and then describes him: his head and his hairs were white like wool, as white as snow; and his eyes were as a flame of fire.
Those are not Daniel’s words for the son of man. They are Daniel’s words for the Ancient of days. John takes the description of the enthroned God in Daniel 7 and applies it, detail by detail, to the risen Christ.
And then the figure speaks: Fear not; I am the first and the last: I am he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore. The first and the last is Isaiah’s title for God. Was dead is not.
This is a central passage in the Gospel’s account of Jesus’ identity. Jesus is on trial for his life. He has everything to gain by a modest answer and there is no crowd to impress. The question is put to him under oath by the highest religious authority in his nation. And he answers by identifying himself with the figure in Daniel 7 who comes with the clouds and receives the service of all nations.
He was executed for it. Whatever else is true, he was not a teacher of general spirituality who was tragically misunderstood by later followers. The people who knew the texts best, listening in their own language, concluded that he had claimed something no man may claim — and he did not withdraw it.
There is also something to notice about the timing. For three years he told people to keep quiet. He answers plainly only when the answer can no longer be mistaken for a bid for power, at the moment it will cost him his life. The claim is made in the one setting where it cannot be self-serving.
- He kept the claim veiled for three years and made it plainly only when it would kill him. Why do you think he waited?
- The high priest tore his clothes. What did he hear that made a messianic claim into blasphemy?
- John describes the risen Christ using Daniel's words for the Ancient of days. What does that do to your mental picture of Jesus?
Lord Jesus, Son of man, you stood before the high priest and told the truth knowing what it would cost. You are the one who comes with the clouds and receives the service of all nations. You are the first and the last, and you were dead, and you are alive for evermore. We fall at your feet. Amen.
The First and the Last, God Our Saviour
Isaiah says there is no saviour beside God. The New Testament calls Jesus Saviour.
8I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending, saith the Lord, which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Almighty.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
12And, behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his work shall be. 13I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last.
6Thus saith the Lord the King of Israel, and his redeemer the Lord of hosts; I am the first, and I am the last; and beside me there is no God.
11I, even I, am the Lord; and beside me there is no saviour.
11For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men, 12Teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world; 13Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ; 14Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works.
Revelation is the last book of the Bible and the one most saturated with the Old Testament — it rarely uses explicit quotation formulas and alludes to it in almost every verse. It is also a book written to churches under pressure to acknowledge another lord.
Today we trace a set of titles that the Old Testament reserves for God, and watch where the New Testament puts them.
Revelation 1:8. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending, saith the Lord, which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Almighty. Read in context, this is the voice of God.
Revelation 22:12–13. And, behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his work shall be. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last. The speaker here identifies himself four verses later: I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things.
The same title, in the same book, spoken by both.
Revelation 1:17–18. I am the first and the last: I am he that liveth, and was dead.
Titus 2:13. Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ. The Greek construction here — a single article governing two nouns joined by and — most naturally indicates one person, and the majority of modern translations render it as one: our great God and Saviour, Jesus Christ. It is fair to note that some have read it as two, and that the grammatical rule involved has been debated. 2 Peter 1:1 has the identical construction.
Romans 9:5. Of whom as concerning the flesh Christ came, who is over all, God blessed for ever. Here the difficulty concerns punctuation and sentence division, for which early manuscript evidence does not determine a single reading. The sentence can be read as a doxology to the Father. Most recent scholarship favours reading it of Christ, on grounds of word order and Paul’s usual practice.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- Alpha and Omega
- First and last letters of the Greek alphabet — a way of saying everything from beginning to end. It renders in Greek what Isaiah says in Hebrew: I am the first, and I am the last.
- Saviour — sōtēr
- The title Isaiah 43:11 reserves absolutely: I, even I, am the LORD; and beside me there is no saviour. The Pastoral Epistles use it of God the Father and of Jesus Christ in alternating verses, apparently without any sense of strain.
- the Almighty — ho pantokratōr
- The Greek Old Testament's rendering of LORD of hosts. Revelation uses it nine times, always of God, and builds its whole vision around the throne shared by the one who sits on it and the Lamb.
Isaiah 44:6 is the text to hold in view: Thus saith the LORD the King of Israel, and his redeemer the LORD of hosts; I am the first, and I am the last; and beside me there is no God. Isaiah 48:12 repeats it.
Set that beside Revelation 1:17, where the risen Jesus says I am the first and the last to a Jewish Christian who knew Isaiah by heart, and who fell at his feet as dead.
Isaiah 43:11: beside me there is no saviour. Set that beside Titus 2, 2 Peter 1, and the angel’s announcement in Luke 2: unto you is born this day… a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord.
The point is not any single verse. It is the pattern: title after title that the Old Testament attaches to the LORD alone, applied by Jewish writers to Jesus of Nazareth, without apology and without any sense that a boundary is being crossed.
An honest question — How much weight can a single verse carry?
Less than we sometimes want, and this is worth saying plainly in a week like this one.
Several texts require close handling. Titus 2:13 and 2 Peter 1:1 most naturally identify Jesus as “God and Saviour”; Romans 9:5 depends partly on punctuation; John 1:18 has early readings of “only begotten Son” and “only begotten God”; and the heavenly-witness wording of 1 John 5:7 in the KJV entered the Greek tradition very late.
The case rests securely on the wider New Testament pattern: Philippians 2 applies Isaiah 45 to Jesus; Hebrews 1 applies Psalm 102 to the Son; Jesus receives worship, performs divine works, answers the high priest, speaks the absolute “I am” and shares God’s throne in Revelation.
Faith rests on the shape of the whole New Testament and can therefore handle textual footnotes with confidence and honesty.
The cumulative effect is what matters. Take any one item and an alternative explanation can be constructed. Take them together — creation, sustaining, forgiveness, judgement, life-giving, worship received, divine titles borne, the divine name spoken — and the alternatives begin to require more faith than the conclusion.
It is also worth noticing who wrote all this. Not Greeks with a taste for divine men, but Jews: Paul the Pharisee, Matthew, John, Peter, the writer to the Hebrews. People whose formation made this the hardest possible conclusion to reach.
Tomorrow we take the objections seriously.
- Which piece of evidence this week has weighed most with you, and why that one?
- Does it matter to you that several of the strongest-sounding verses are disputed? Why or why not?
- 'Beside me there is no saviour.' If that is true, what follows about Jesus?
Lord Jesus, first and last, beginning and end, who was dead and is alive for evermore — we have used your titles lightly for years. Teach us their weight. There is no saviour beside God, and you are our Saviour. Be honoured in this house as the Father is honoured. Amen.
Gathering: The LORD Our God Is One
Week nine together: one God, and the honest questions faced without flinching.
4Hear, O Israel: The Lord our God is one Lord: 5And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
4As concerning therefore the eating of those things that are offered in sacrifice unto idols, we know that an idol is nothing in the world, and that there is none other God but one. 5For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in earth, (as there be gods many, and lords many,) 6But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him.
1These words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee: 2As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him. 3And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.
32But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father.
28Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away, and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father: for my Father is greater than I.
- Reading 57The Name Above Every Name
Paul applies Isaiah's fiercest monotheistic oath to Jesus — to the Father's glory. - Reading 58They Worshipped Him
Angels and apostles refuse worship; he receives it and commends the man who gave it. - Reading 59The Works Only God Can Do
Life-giving and judgement handed to the Son, so that all should honour him as the Father. - Reading 60All the Fulness of the Godhead Bodily
Not a portion and not a symbol: the whole of deity, in a body. - Reading 61One Like the Son of Man
Under oath, at the cost of his life, he says who he is. - Reading 62The First and the Last
Title after title that Isaiah reserves for God alone.
We end this week where Israel begins every day. The Shema — Hear, O Israel: The LORD our God is one LORD — was recited morning and evening, and it is the sentence that made Israel unlike every nation around them.
Nothing in this week is worth anything if it compromises that sentence. So today we do two things: look at what the New Testament actually does with the Shema, and then take the strongest objections seriously, one at a time, without evasion.
Deuteronomy 6:4–5. One LORD; and therefore thou shalt love the LORD thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might. Monotheism in Israel is never merely a proposition about how many gods exist. It is a demand for undivided love.
1 Corinthians 8:4–6. Now watch what Paul does. He begins with the standard affirmation: there is none other God but one. Then, in verse 6, he restates it:
But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him.
The Shema has two key words: God and LORD. Paul takes them apart and puts the Father with one and Jesus with the other, and calls the result one God. He is not adding a second deity alongside the first; he is expanding the confession from the inside. And he does it in a letter arguing that idols are nothing.
John 17:3. This is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent. Jesus himself calls the Father the only true God — and puts himself inside the definition of eternal life alongside him.
This is the pattern throughout the New Testament. The oneness of God is never denied or softened. Jesus is placed within it.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- one — Hebrew eḥād
- One, single. The word takes its precise sense from what it counts. Here it confesses the one LORD of Israel; the doctrine of the Trinity arises from reading that confession together with the Bible’s revelation of Father, Son and Holy Spirit.
- Trinity
- Not a biblical word. It is a term the church adopted to hold together things the Bible does say: that there is one God; that the Father is God; that the Son is God; that the Spirit is God; and that Father, Son and Spirit are not each other. The doctrine is a boundary rather than an explanation — it tells you which roads run off a cliff, not how the mystery works.
Three explanations of the evidence have been tried and found wanting, and knowing why is more useful than memorising a formula.
Three gods. Ruled out by the Shema, by 1 Corinthians 8:4, and by the New Testament’s own insistence throughout. No Christian writer in the New Testament shows the slightest interest in a second deity.
One person in three roles — God appearing sometimes as Father, sometimes as Son, sometimes as Spirit. Ruled out by the baptism, where all three are present at once; by the whole of John 17, in which the Son prays to the Father; and by Gethsemane, where the Son addresses the Father and his real human will submits to the divine will. This does not mean there are competing wills within the divine nature. A person does not pray to himself.
A created Son — the greatest of creatures, but a creature. Ruled out by John 1:3, which puts everything made on one side of a line and the Word on the other; by Colossians 1:16; by the worship received; and by the divine titles borne.
What survives is uncomfortable and is what the church eventually said: one God; three who are not one another; the Son not made but eternally of the Father. That is not a solution. It is a refusal to drop any of the evidence.
An honest question — The verses that seem to point the other way
These deserve a straight hearing. An account that ignores them is not worth having.
‘Of that day and that hour knoweth no man… neither the Son’ (Mark 13:32). The hardest of them. The historic answer is that the Son, having genuinely taken a human nature, genuinely had a human mind that did not know everything — the same reality as Luke 2:52, where he increased in wisdom. Note also what the verse assumes: it ranks angels, then the Son, then the Father, placing him above the angels. It remains difficult, and anyone who tells you it is simple is not being careful.
‘My Father is greater than I’ (John 14:28). Spoken in a sentence explaining why the disciples should rejoice that he is going to the Father. Two readings have been held: that it speaks of his state in the incarnation, when he had taken the form of a servant; or that it describes an order of relation within the Godhead, in which the Father is the source, without any difference of nature. Both are compatible with the rest of John, including 10:30.
‘My God, and your God’ (John 20:17). He does say it. Note also what he does not say: he says my Father, and your Father, not our Father — keeping his sonship and ours distinct in the same breath.
‘Why callest thou me good?’ (Mark 10:18). Often read as a denial. It is a question, not a statement, and it presses the young man to think about what he has just called Jesus. The sentence is left open, and the man walks away without answering it.
‘Then shall the Son also himself be subject’ (1 Corinthians 15:28). A statement about the ordering of the divine work at its completion, in a chapter that has just described the Son subduing all things. In classical Trinitarian interpretation, the Son’s mediatorial submission does not imply inferiority in divine nature.
‘The LORD possessed me in the beginning of his way’ (Proverbs 8:22). The Hebrew verb may mean possessed, acquired or created. Proverbs presents Wisdom in poetic personification; this devotional therefore builds its confession of Christ on the New Testament passages that explicitly identify and describe the Son.
None of these is trivial. What can be said is that each has a reading consistent with the whole, whereas the evidence surveyed this week has no comparable reading consistent with a merely human or created Jesus.
A word about what this week is for. It is possible to win every argument here and be no closer to God, and the New Testament knows it — the demons in Mark 5 had impeccable Christology.
The point of the doctrine is not that you should be able to defend it. It is that it changes what happens when you pray. If Jesus is a great teacher, then his words are advice and his death is a tragedy. If the fulness of the Godhead dwelt in him bodily, then the man who wept at a grave is God weeping, the hands nailed to the cross are the hands that made the world, and the voice that said come unto me is the voice from the bush.
That is the difference the week is for. Next week the cross comes into view, and everything we have established changes what it means.
- Which objection in today's reading has troubled you most, and are you satisfied with the answer given?
- Paul splits the Shema and puts Jesus inside it. Does that strike you as faithful to Deuteronomy 6 or as a violation of it?
- The demons had correct theology. What is the difference between believing that Jesus is God and worshipping him as God?
- 'Love the LORD thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might.' Which of the three is weakest in you?
- How would you now answer a friend who said Jesus never claimed to be God?
Hear, O Israel: the LORD our God is one LORD. Father, we will not have another God beside you. And we confess with your church that in Jesus Christ we have met you, not a copy of you. Where our understanding fails, keep our worship steady. And let us love you with all our heart and soul and might. Amen.
The Road to the Cross
Opposition, glory and passion week
Readings 64–70
Thou Art the Christ: Confession and the Cross
He accepts the confession and immediately tells them what it means, and Peter tries to stop him.
13When Jesus came into the coasts of Caesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, Whom do men say that I the Son of man am? 14And they said, Some say that thou art John the Baptist: some, Elias; and others, Jeremias, or one of the prophets. 15He saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am? 16And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. 17And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Barjona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. 18And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. 19And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 20Then charged he his disciples that they should tell no man that he was Jesus the Christ. 21From that time forth began Jesus to shew unto his disciples, how that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and be raised again the third day. 22Then Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, saying, Be it far from thee, Lord: this shall not be unto thee. 23But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art an offence unto me: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but those that be of men. 24Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 25For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: and whosoever will lose his life for my sake shall find it. 26For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul? 27For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels; and then he shall reward every man according to his works. 28Verily I say unto you, There be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
10Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise him; he hath put him to grief: when thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin, he shall see his seed, he shall prolong his days, and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand. 11He shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied: by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many; for he shall bear their iniquities. 12Therefore will I divide him a portion with the great, and he shall divide the spoil with the strong; because he hath poured out his soul unto death: and he was numbered with the transgressors; and he bare the sin of many, and made intercession for the transgressors.
6They that trust in their wealth, and boast themselves in the multitude of their riches; 7None of them can by any means redeem his brother, nor give to God a ransom for him: 8(For the redemption of their soul is precious, and it ceaseth for ever:) 9That he should still live for ever, and not see corruption.
Caesarea Philippi lay at the northern edge of the country, at the foot of Mount Hermon, around a spring that had been a centre of pagan worship for centuries. There was a grotto to the god Pan, and Herod had built a temple to Augustus there. It was, in other words, about as far from Jerusalem in every sense as Jesus could take them.
In that setting he asks the question the whole ministry has been building to, and Matthew makes this the hinge of his Gospel. Everything before it is Galilee; everything after it moves towards Jerusalem.
Verses 13–14. The public verdict is respectful and inadequate: John the Baptist, Elijah, Jeremiah, one of the prophets. Nobody says teacher or fraud. The crowd knows he is someone significant, and every answer places him in an existing category.
Verses 15–16. But whom say ye that I am? The pronoun is emphatic. And Peter: Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God.
Verse 17. Flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. The confession is treated as a gift rather than a deduction — which is a comment on the whole of last week’s evidence. Argument clears the ground; it does not produce faith.
Verse 18 plays on Peter’s name and “rock”. The distinction between Petros and petra should not be made to prove a contrast between a small pebble and a large rock; Petros is the masculine name form, and the likely Aramaic background uses kepha. Many interpreters, including Protestants, understand Peter as the immediate referent in his confessing role. Whether that establishes later claims about succession and authority is a further question. All Christian readings should attend to Jesus’ promise: he will build his church.
Verse 21. From that time forth began Jesus to shew unto his disciples, how that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things… and be killed, and be raised again the third day. The confession and the passion prediction are joined deliberately. Now that they know who he is, they can be told what he came to do.
Verses 22–23. Peter takes him aside and rebukes him — the same man, minutes after the confession. And the answer is severe: Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art an offence unto me: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but those that be of men.
Those are the words of the wilderness. Peter has just offered, in the language of concern, the same thing the tempter offered on the mountain: the kingdom without the cross.
Verses 24–26. If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. The pattern of the master becomes the pattern of the disciple.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- Christ — Christos, Hebrew māšîaḥ
- Anointed. Kings, priests and occasionally prophets were anointed in Israel. By the first century the term had come to name the expected deliverer of David's line. Peter's confession is correct and, as the next paragraph shows, he has not understood what it entails.
- church — ekklēsia
- An assembly or congregation. In the Greek Old Testament ekklēsia names Israel gathered before God. Jesus now gathers the people of the last days around himself and promises to build his church.
- savourest — phroneis
- To set one's mind on. Not a matter of taste but of orientation. The same verb opens the Philippians hymn: let this mind be in you.
Psalm 49 asks a question this passage answers. They that trust in their wealth… none of them can by any means redeem his brother, nor give to God a ransom for him: for the redemption of their soul is precious, and it ceaseth for ever. No one can buy another person’s life; the price is beyond any human resource. And then, startlingly, verse 15: But God will redeem my soul from the power of the grave.
Isaiah 53 supplies the mechanism: the servant makes his soul an offering for sin, and he shall see his seed. What Psalm 49 says is impossible for a man, and possible only for God, is done by one who is both.
The sequence is what to notice. Peter gets the highest revelation in the Gospels and within a few minutes is rebuked in the strongest terms Jesus ever uses to a disciple. Insight and error live very close together, and being right about who Jesus is does not guarantee being right about what he is doing.
And notice how the error arrived: as affection. Peter was not being cynical. Be it far from thee, Lord: this shall not be unto thee is the language of loyalty. The most dangerous opposition to God’s purposes in this passage comes from someone who loves him and wants to protect him from cost.
That is worth turning on ourselves. The instinct to protect the people we love from difficulty is good, and it is not always the same as wanting God’s will for them.
- 'Whom say ye that I am?' Answer it to each other, in your own words, not in borrowed ones.
- Peter's error came dressed as loyalty. Where might your care for someone be at odds with what God is doing in them?
- 'Let him deny himself, and take up his cross.' What has that meant in practice for you this year — if anything?
Lord Jesus, you are the Christ, the Son of the living God, and no one taught us that but your Father. Forgive us for wanting you without the cross, and for the times our concern for others has quietly opposed your work in them. Set our minds on the things of God. And give us grace to take up the cross and follow. Amen.
Transfigured Before Them
For a few minutes, three men see him without the veil.
28And it came to pass about an eight days after these sayings, he took Peter and John and James, and went up into a mountain to pray. 29And as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment was white and glistering. 30And, behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elias: 31Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem. 32But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: and when they were awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him. 33And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias: not knowing what he said. 34While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them: and they feared as they entered into the cloud. 35And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him. 36And when the voice was past, Jesus was found alone. And they kept it close, and told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
15And Moses went up into the mount, and a cloud covered the mount. 16And the glory of the Lord abode upon mount Sinai, and the cloud covered it six days: and the seventh day he called unto Moses out of the midst of the cloud. 17And the sight of the glory of the Lord was like devouring fire on the top of the mount in the eyes of the children of Israel. 18And Moses went into the midst of the cloud, and gat him up into the mount: and Moses was in the mount forty days and forty nights.
29And it came to pass, when Moses came down from mount Sinai with the two tables of testimony in Moses’ hand, when he came down from the mount, that Moses wist not that the skin of his face shone while he talked with him. 30And when Aaron and all the children of Israel saw Moses, behold, the skin of his face shone; and they were afraid to come nigh him. 31And Moses called unto them; and Aaron and all the rulers of the congregation returned unto him: and Moses talked with them. 32And afterward all the children of Israel came nigh: and he gave them in commandment all that the Lord had spoken with him in mount Sinai. 33And till Moses had done speaking with them, he put a vail on his face. 34But when Moses went in before the Lord to speak with him, he took the vail off, until he came out. And he came out, and spake unto the children of Israel that which he was commanded. 35And the children of Israel saw the face of Moses, that the skin of Moses’ face shone: and Moses put the vail upon his face again, until he went in to speak with him.
16For we have not followed cunningly devised fables, when we made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but were eyewitnesses of his majesty. 17For he received from God the Father honour and glory, when there came such a voice to him from the excellent glory, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. 18And this voice which came from heaven we heard, when we were with him in the holy mount.
15The Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me; unto him ye shall hearken;
Matthew and Mark say six days later; Luke says about eight days after these sayings. Such reckonings can reflect different ways of counting the interval. At this point, Jesus takes Peter, James and John up a mountain. The same three were in the room when he raised Jairus’ daughter and will be nearest to him in Gethsemane; the pattern of privilege and the pattern of exposure are the same.
The transfiguration is often read as a glimpse of glory, and it is. But Luke tells us what was being discussed while it happened, and that detail changes the scene.
Verses 28–29. As he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered. Luke, characteristically, notes that it happened while he was praying. Matthew and Mark use a verb from which we get metamorphosis. Something was let out, not put on.
Verse 30. Moses and Elias. The law and the prophets, and two men with unusual histories: both met God on a mountain, both had strange departures — one buried by God with no known grave, the other taken up in a whirlwind.
Verse 31. The detail only Luke gives: they spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem. The Greek word is exodos. Moses, who led the first exodus, is discussing the second, and the second one runs through a cross.
Notice the verb: accomplish. Not suffer, not undergo. It is something to be achieved.
Verses 32–33. Peter proposes three tabernacles, and Luke adds, with some sympathy, not knowing what he said. Whatever his intention, the proposal levels Jesus with Moses and Elijah, and the voice from the cloud corrects it.
Verses 34–35. A cloud… and they feared as they entered into the cloud. And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him.
The words repeat the baptism and add two. Hear him is a quotation of Deuteronomy 18:15, which we read on reading 11: a Prophet… like unto me; unto him ye shall hearken. The Father identifies Jesus as the prophet Moses promised, with Moses standing there.
Verse 36. Jesus was found alone. The law and the prophets withdraw, and what remains is the Son.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- decease — exodos
- Departure — used of death, and unmistakably the name of the book about Israel's deliverance from Egypt. Luke's choice makes the cross the true exodus: a deliverance accomplished by blood, at a Passover, leading a people out of slavery.
- transfigured — metemorphōthē
- Metamorphoō means to change or transform. Matthew and Mark use it as the disciples behold Jesus’ glory; Paul later uses it for the transformation of believers. On the mountain the Son’s divine glory is revealed through his humanity.
- overshadowed — epeskiazen
- The same verb Gabriel used to Mary on reading 15, and the same word the Greek Old Testament uses of the cloud covering the tabernacle. The glory-cloud of Exodus is on this mountain.
Exodus 24 is the pattern: Moses goes up the mountain, the cloud covers it, the glory of the LORD settles, and after six days God calls to him out of the cloud. Exodus 34 gives the consequence: Moses comes down with his face shining, and he veils it because the people are afraid. Paul makes much of that veil in 2 Corinthians 3.
The difference matters. Moses’ face shone with reflected light and faded; he covered it. Jesus’ glory comes from within and is uncovered for a moment. Moses was in the cloud; here the Son is the reason for it.
2 Peter 1 shows what this meant to one of the three. Defending the truth of what he preached, he writes: we have not followed cunningly devised fables… but were eyewitnesses of his majesty. For he received from God the Father honour and glory, when there came such a voice to him from the excellent glory… And this voice which came from heaven we heard, when we were with him in the holy mount. Decades later, the mountain is still his evidence.
The order of events is the lesson. The glory comes between the first prediction of the cross and the journey to Jerusalem. It is not given instead of the suffering; it is given to sustain men who have just been told the suffering is coming and cannot bear it.
That is generally how encouragement works in scripture. It is rarely a substitute for the hard thing and often a provision for it.
And then hear him. Peter had a good idea about tabernacles; the correction was not that his theology was wrong but that he was talking. The one instruction given on that mountain, in the presence of the law and the prophets, was to listen to Jesus.
Nine weeks in, that is still the instruction.
- Moses and Elijah discussed his exodus. What difference does it make to read the cross as something accomplished rather than merely suffered?
- The glory was given to men who had just heard bad news. Where has God given you encouragement that turned out to be provision rather than reward?
- 'Hear him.' What have you heard him say recently that you have not acted on?
Father, on the mountain you named your beloved Son in the hearing of the law and the prophets, and told us to listen to him. Silence us where we are talking. Show us his glory enough to carry us through what you have asked of us. And when the cloud lifts, let us find Jesus only. Amen.
He Came Unto His Own
They decide to kill him because too many people are believing.
45Then many of the Jews which came to Mary, and had seen the things which Jesus did, believed on him. 46But some of them went their ways to the Pharisees, and told them what things Jesus had done. 47Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a council, and said, What do we? for this man doeth many miracles. 48If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on him: and the Romans shall come and take away both our place and nation. 49And one of them, named Caiaphas, being the high priest that same year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at all, 50Nor consider that it is expedient for us, that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not. 51And this spake he not of himself: but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation; 52And not for that nation only, but that also he should gather together in one the children of God that were scattered abroad. 53Then from that day forth they took counsel together for to put him to death.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
16And therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, and sought to slay him, because he had done these things on the sabbath day. 17But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh hitherto, and I work. 18Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not only had broken the sabbath, but said also that God was his Father, making himself equal with God.
1And he entered again into the synagogue; and there was a man there which had a withered hand. 2And they watched him, whether he would heal him on the sabbath day; that they might accuse him. 3And he saith unto the man which had the withered hand, Stand forth. 4And he saith unto them, Is it lawful to do good on the sabbath days, or to do evil? to save life, or to kill? But they held their peace. 5And when he had looked round about on them with anger, being grieved for the hardness of their hearts, he saith unto the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it out: and his hand was restored whole as the other. 6And the Pharisees went forth, and straightway took counsel with the Herodians against him, how they might destroy him.
1Who hath believed our report? and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed? 2For he shall grow up before him as a tender plant, and as a root out of a dry ground: he hath no form nor comeliness; and when we shall see him, there is no beauty that we should desire him. 3He is despised and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief: and we hid as it were our faces from him; he was despised, and we esteemed him not.
Opposition to Jesus did not begin in Holy Week. It began early, hardened steadily, and reached its decision in a council meeting after the raising of Lazarus. Today we trace the line, and face the fact that the most religiously serious people in the country concluded he had to die.
That should not be dismissed as simple wickedness. Their reasoning is recorded, and it is the reasoning of responsible men managing a dangerous situation.
The early stages. In Mark 3, after a healing on the sabbath, the Pharisees went forth, and straightway took counsel with the Herodians against him, how they might destroy him. The detail worth noticing is the alliance. Pharisees and Herodians were natural opponents — religious purists and a court party. Something about Jesus made enemies cooperate.
In John 5, which we read on reading 59, the charge sharpens from sabbath-breaking to blasphemy. John presents this as a significant stage in opposition that will culminate in his death.
John 11:45–48. After Lazarus, many believe, and the council is convened. Their statement of the problem is entirely practical: If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on him: and the Romans shall come and take away both our place and nation.
They were not wrong about the risk. Rome dealt with popular movements harshly, and within forty years the temple was destroyed and Jerusalem devastated, with many killed, enslaved or displaced. These are men trying to prevent a catastrophe.
Verses 49–50. Caiaphas cuts through: ye know nothing at all, nor consider that it is expedient for us, that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not. It is a cold calculation and, on its own terms, a rational one.
Verses 51–52. And then John’s extraordinary comment: this spake he not of himself: but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation; and not for that nation only, but that also he should gather together in one the children of God that were scattered abroad.
The high priest, intending political expediency, states the doctrine of substitutionary atonement without knowing it. One man dies for the people. He means it as a policy; John hears it as a prophecy.
Verse 53. Then from that day forth they took counsel together for to put him to death.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- expedient — sumpherei
- It is advantageous, it is to our benefit. The same verb Jesus uses in John 16:7: it is expedient for you that I go away. The word runs through John's Gospel with two very different owners.
- our place — ton topon
- Almost certainly the temple. The council's fear is for the sanctuary and the nation. Losing both is precisely what happened, and not because they let Jesus alone.
- gather together in one — sunagagē eis hen
- The same idea as Ephesians 1:10, which we read on reading 2: all things gathered under one head. John hears the scattering of the nations reversed in Caiaphas' cynical sentence.
Isaiah 53 opens with the question the whole passion narrative answers: Who hath believed our report? and to whom is the arm of the LORD revealed? And then: he hath no form nor comeliness… he is despised and rejected of men.
John says it in his prologue: He came unto his own, and his own received him not. The rejection is not an accident that befell the plan; it is written into the promise from the start.
The uncomfortable thing about this passage is how reasonable the opposition is. These were not obvious villains. They were custodians of a nation under occupation, weighing one life against many, and the arithmetic was straightforward.
That should make us cautious about assuming we would have been on the right side. The people who opposed Jesus most effectively were the ones with the most responsibility, the best training and the strongest stake in the existing order. Their instinct was to protect something good — the temple, the nation, the peace — and they sacrificed him to keep it.
It is worth asking what you would sacrifice him to keep. Not in principle. In practice: a position, a relationship, a reputation, a settled arrangement that his claims would disturb.
And then there is Caiaphas, who spoke better than he knew. God is not obstructed by people acting against him; he is not even obstructed by their cynicism. The sentence intended to justify a political murder turns out to be the truest thing anyone said that year.
- The opposition came from responsible people protecting something good. What good thing might you protect at the cost of following Jesus honestly?
- Caiaphas said more than he meant. Where have you seen God use someone's words or actions for a purpose entirely opposite to their intention?
- 'He came unto his own, and his own received him not.' Why do you think the people best placed to recognise him were the ones who did not?
Lord Jesus, you came to your own and they did not receive you, and the people who knew the scriptures best were the ones who decided you must die. Keep us from the confidence that we would have known better. Show us what we are protecting that you would disturb. And thank you that one man died for the people, and for us who were scattered far off. Amen.
Behold, Thy King Cometh
The one demonstration he ever organised, and he chose a donkey.
1And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and were come to Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives, then sent Jesus two disciples, 2Saying unto them, Go into the village over against you, and straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her: loose them, and bring them unto me. 3And if any man say ought unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them; and straightway he will send them. 4All this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying, 5Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a colt the foal of an ass. 6And the disciples went, and did as Jesus commanded them, 7And brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them their clothes, and they set him thereon. 8And a very great multitude spread their garments in the way; others cut down branches from the trees, and strawed them in the way. 9And the multitudes that went before, and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the son of David: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosanna in the highest. 10And when he was come into Jerusalem, all the city was moved, saying, Who is this? 11And the multitude said, This is Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of Galilee.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
9Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion; shout, O daughter of Jerusalem: behold, thy King cometh unto thee: he is just, and having salvation; lowly, and riding upon an ass, and upon a colt the foal of an ass. 10And I will cut off the chariot from Ephraim, and the horse from Jerusalem, and the battle bow shall be cut off: and he shall speak peace unto the heathen: and his dominion shall be from sea even to sea, and from the river even to the ends of the earth.
22The stone which the builders refused is become the head stone of the corner. 23This is the Lord’s doing; it is marvellous in our eyes. 24This is the day which the Lord hath made; we will rejoice and be glad in it. 25Save now, I beseech thee, O Lord: O Lord, I beseech thee, send now prosperity. 26Blessed be he that cometh in the name of the Lord: we have blessed you out of the house of the Lord.
Throughout the Gospels Jesus avoids public acclamation. He tells people to keep quiet, withdraws from crowds, and once slips away when they try to make him king by force.
Then, in the last week, he does the opposite. He sends two disciples ahead with specific instructions, arranges an animal, and rides into Jerusalem at Passover, when the city was at its fullest. This is deliberate street theatre, and every element of it is chosen.
Verses 1–3. The arrangements are precise, including the words to say if challenged. Nothing about this is spontaneous.
Verses 4–5. Matthew supplies the reason with a quotation from Zechariah: Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a colt the foal of an ass.
The choice of animal is the message. A king arriving in peace rode a donkey; a king arriving in conquest rode a warhorse. Solomon rode to his anointing on David’s mule. And Zechariah’s next verse spells out what kind of king this is: I will cut off the chariot from Ephraim, and the horse from Jerusalem, and the battle bow shall be cut off: and he shall speak peace unto the heathen. A king who disarms his own side.
Verses 8–9. The crowd spreads garments and branches — the gesture used for royalty — and shouts Hosanna to the son of David: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. They are quoting Psalm 118, one of the psalms sung at the festivals.
Hosanna is not, in origin, a shout of praise. It is a prayer: save now. What they wanted saving from is the question.
Verses 10–11. All the city was moved, saying, Who is this? And the crowd’s answer is a considerable step down from what they were just shouting: This is Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of Galilee.
Luke records what Matthew does not: as he came near, he wept over the city, saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes. He is weeping in the middle of his own welcome.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- Hosanna — Hebrew hōšîʿāh nāʾ
- Save now, we beseech thee — from Psalm 118:25. By the first century it had probably become partly an acclamation, as our own words of praise often begin as prayers. The literal sense is worth hearing: the crowd is asking for rescue.
- meek — praus, Hebrew ʿānî
- Humble, lowly, afflicted. The same word family as the poor in spirit of the Beatitudes. Zechariah's king is not merely modest in transport; he belongs to the lowly.
- an ass, and a colt
- Matthew's phrasing has been criticised as a misreading of Hebrew parallelism, in which one animal is described twice. Matthew mentions two animals, which is not impossible for a colt that had never been ridden and its mother. The point of his quotation is the kind of king, and that is not affected either way.
Psalm 118 repays reading in full, because the crowd quotes verses 25 and 26 and Jesus quotes verse 22 a few days later: The stone which the builders refused is become the head stone of the corner. The psalm the crowd sings as he enters contains, a few lines earlier, the sentence about a rejected stone that he will apply to himself in the temple.
Malachi 3, which we met at the presentation on reading 19, is fulfilled again here: the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple. The first time he came as an infant and two old people noticed. This time the whole city is moved and still asks who he is.
The tragedy of this passage is the gap between what the crowd was asking for and what he came to give. They shouted save now, and meant save us from Rome. He wept, because he knew what was coming to the city, and because the thing they needed saving from was not the thing they named.
Five days later a crowd in the same city shouted for his execution. It is often said they were the same people, which we cannot know. What we can say is that popular enthusiasm for Jesus is not the same as faith in him, and has never been reliable.
The harder application is personal. Most of us have asked God to save us from something specific — a situation, a person, a pressure — and it is worth asking whether the thing we are naming is the thing that is actually killing us. Jesus does not usually refuse the smaller request. He tends to answer a larger one first.
- The crowd shouted 'save now' and had a particular rescue in mind. What have you been asking God to save you from, and what might he consider more urgent?
- He wept in the middle of his own welcome. What does that say about how he receives praise?
- A king on a donkey who disarms his own side: how does that picture sit with the way you imagine Christ reigning?
Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass. Lord Jesus, we shout hosanna and we do not always know what we are asking for. Save us — and save us from the things we have not thought to name. Weep over us if you must, and let us not be a crowd that cheers you on Sunday and disowns you on Friday. Amen.
My House Shall Be Called a House of Prayer
A tree with leaves and no fruit, and a temple with worship and no prayer.
12And on the morrow, when they were come from Bethany, he was hungry: 13And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find any thing thereon: and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves; for the time of figs was not yet. 14And Jesus answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. And his disciples heard it. 15And they come to Jerusalem: and Jesus went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves; 16And would not suffer that any man should carry any vessel through the temple. 17And he taught, saying unto them, Is it not written, My house shall be called of all nations the house of prayer? but ye have made it a den of thieves. 18And the scribes and chief priests heard it, and sought how they might destroy him: for they feared him, because all the people was astonished at his doctrine. 19And when even was come, he went out of the city. 20And in the morning, as they passed by, they saw the fig tree dried up from the roots. 21And Peter calling to remembrance saith unto him, Master, behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered away. 22And Jesus answering saith unto them, Have faith in God. 23For verily I say unto you, That whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith shall come to pass; he shall have whatsoever he saith. 24Therefore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them. 25And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have ought against any: that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
6Also the sons of the stranger, that join themselves to the Lord, to serve him, and to love the name of the Lord, to be his servants, every one that keepeth the sabbath from polluting it, and taketh hold of my covenant; 7Even them will I bring to my holy mountain, and make them joyful in my house of prayer: their burnt offerings and their sacrifices shall be accepted upon mine altar; for mine house shall be called an house of prayer for all people.
8Behold, ye trust in lying words, that cannot profit. 9Will ye steal, murder, and commit adultery, and swear falsely, and burn incense unto Baal, and walk after other gods whom ye know not; 10And come and stand before me in this house, which is called by my name, and say, We are delivered to do all these abominations? 11Is this house, which is called by my name, become a den of robbers in your eyes? Behold, even I have seen it, saith the Lord.
1Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me: and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in: behold, he shall come, saith the Lord of hosts. 2But who may abide the day of his coming? and who shall stand when he appeareth? for he is like a refiner’s fire, and like fullers’ soap: 3And he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver: and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they may offer unto the Lord an offering in righteousness.
Mark wraps the temple incident inside the story of the fig tree, which is his standard way of telling the reader that one interprets the other. The tree is cursed on the way in and found withered on the way out, and the temple is between them.
The fig tree episode is best read with the temple action it surrounds. Horticultural explanations about early fruit have been proposed, but Mark’s observation that it was not fig season remains part of the difficulty. The theological force is the prophetic sign of judgement and the demand for fruit; the text does not require us to establish that the tree was botanically deceptive.
Verses 12–14. The tree, seen from afar, is in leaf. He finds nothing but leaves. The curse is a prophetic sign-act of the kind Jeremiah and Ezekiel performed — something done rather than said.
Verses 15–16. The trading is commonly located in the outer court, accessible to Gentiles, although Mark does not name the precise court, the outermost court and the only part of the temple a non-Jew could enter. Currency had to be exchanged for the temple shekel, and animals could be bought for sacrifice. None of this was illegitimate in itself. The problem was where it was happening: space within the temple available to the nations had been made a market.
Note also verse 16: would not suffer that any man should carry any vessel through the temple. People were using the court as a shortcut.
Verse 17. Two quotations. From Isaiah 56: My house shall be called of all nations the house of prayer — and Mark alone preserves the full phrase of all nations, which is the whole point. And from Jeremiah 7: ye have made it a den of thieves.
Jeremiah’s sermon is worth knowing. He stood in the gate of this temple and told people who were trusting in the building — The temple of the LORD, The temple of the LORD, The temple of the LORD, are these — that God would do to it what he did to Shiloh. A den is not where robbers rob; it is where they retreat afterwards and feel safe. That is the accusation: the temple had become a hiding place.
Verses 20–21. The tree is withered from the roots. The sign is complete.
Verses 22–25. And then, immediately, teaching about faith, prayer and forgiveness — when ye stand praying, forgive. The placement is deliberate. Having pronounced against the temple, he tells his disciples they may speak to God directly, and attaches one condition, and it is not a sacrifice.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- den of thieves — spēlaion lēstōn
- The noun is not a petty thief but a brigand — the word used of Barabbas and of the two crucified beside Jesus. A den is a hideout. The charge is not overcharging but using the temple as cover.
- house of prayer for all people — Isaiah 56:7
- Isaiah's passage is remarkable in its context: it promises the foreigner and the eunuch, both excluded under the law's provisions, a name in God's house better than sons and daughters. The court being used as a cattle market was the court reserved for exactly those people.
- the time of figs was not yet
- Mark tells us it was not the season for figs and places the sign around the temple action. The tree therefore becomes a prophetic sign of judgement and a call for the fruit God seeks from his people.
Malachi 3:1–3 is the third text standing over this scene, and it is the one that predicts the manner. The Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple… But who may abide the day of his coming? and who shall stand when he appeareth? for he is like a refiner’s fire… and he shall purify the sons of Levi.
The prophets had promised that when God came to his temple it would not be a comfortable visit. Malachi asks who will be able to stand. Mark 11 is the answer arriving.
Two things are worth taking from this, and neither is comfortable.
The first is the fig tree. Leaves without fruit is not neutrality; it is a false advertisement. The tree was condemned not for having nothing but for appearing to have something. That is a searching category. It is possible to be visibly religious — in full leaf — and to be producing nothing, and the appearance makes it worse rather than better.
The second is where the trading was. Nobody had decided to exclude the nations. It happened because the outer court was the convenient place to put the market, and the people it inconvenienced had no standing to object. Exclusion is rarely a policy; it is usually a by-product of arrangements made for the convenience of insiders.
And then, in the middle of judgement on the temple, an invitation to pray directly and a requirement to forgive. That is not a change of subject. It is the alternative being opened.
- Leaves without fruit. Where are you in full leaf?
- The nations were crowded out of their own court by arrangements nobody intended as exclusion. Who is crowded out by the way your church or household does things?
- Jesus attaches forgiveness to prayer at exactly this point. Is there anyone you need to forgive before you next pray?
Lord Jesus, you came suddenly to your temple and it was not a comfortable visit. Come into this house. Turn over what needs turning over. Show us where we are in leaf and bearing nothing. Make us a house of prayer with room for the people who have been pushed to the edges. And when we stand praying, give us grace to forgive. Amen.
This Cup Is the New Testament in My Blood
He takes the oldest meal in Israel and puts himself in the middle of it.
7Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the passover must be killed. 8And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat. 9And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare? 10And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in. 11And ye shall say unto the goodman of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples? 12And he shall shew you a large upper room furnished: there make ready. 13And they went, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover. 14And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him. 15And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer: 16For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. 17And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves: 18For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come. 19And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me. 20Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
3And Moses came and told the people all the words of the Lord, and all the judgments: and all the people answered with one voice, and said, All the words which the Lord hath said will we do. 4And Moses wrote all the words of the Lord, and rose up early in the morning, and builded an altar under the hill, and twelve pillars, according to the twelve tribes of Israel. 5And he sent young men of the children of Israel, which offered burnt offerings, and sacrificed peace offerings of oxen unto the Lord. 6And Moses took half of the blood, and put it in basons; and half of the blood he sprinkled on the altar. 7And he took the book of the covenant, and read in the audience of the people: and they said, All that the Lord hath said will we do, and be obedient. 8And Moses took the blood, and sprinkled it on the people, and said, Behold the blood of the covenant, which the Lord hath made with you concerning all these words.
31Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah: 32Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day that I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt; which my covenant they brake, although I was an husband unto them, saith the Lord: 33But this shall be the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel; After those days, saith the Lord, I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will be their God, and they shall be my people. 34And they shall teach no more every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for they shall all know me, from the least of them unto the greatest of them, saith the Lord: for I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more.
23For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus the same night in which he was betrayed took bread: 24And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me. 25After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. 26For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord’s death till he come.
The Synoptic Gospels present the meal in a Passover setting. Bread, wine and remembrance of deliverance are central. Later rabbinic sources describe a more detailed seder with four cups; those later arrangements should not be projected in full onto this supper as though every element were independently established.
Into that fixed liturgy, at the point where the head of the household explained what the bread meant, Jesus said something no one had ever said. The meal that had commemorated one deliverance for thirteen centuries was given a new referent, by a man who would be dead within a day.
Verses 7–13. The arrangements again show planning — a man carrying a pitcher of water, which would have been unusual enough to serve as a signal, and a guest chamber already prepared. Jesus is not improvising his last evening.
Verse 15. With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer. The Hebrew-style doubling gives it force: I have longed for this. Whatever else he felt that night, he wanted to be with them.
Verse 19. This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.
Consider the moment. The bread of the Passover was explained each year as the bread of affliction their fathers ate in Egypt. He takes that explanation and replaces it with himself.
Given for you. The preposition carries substitution. And remembrance in a Passover context is not mere recollection; the Passover liturgy taught each generation to say that God brought us out of Egypt, not merely our ancestors. To remember is to be included.
Verse 20. This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you. Two Old Testament texts collide here. The blood of the covenant is Exodus 24, where Moses sprinkles the people. New covenant is Jeremiah 31, the only place in the Hebrew Bible where the phrase occurs.
So the claim is: the covenant Jeremiah promised is being inaugurated tonight, and the blood that ratifies it is mine.
1 Corinthians 11:23–26. Paul’s account was written before any of the Gospels, perhaps twenty-five years after the event, and he introduces it as something handed on to him. He adds the interpretation: as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord’s death till he come. The meal looks back and forward at once.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- testament — diathēkē
- Covenant. The King James renders it testament here, which is where the names Old and New Testament come from. A covenant in the biblical world is a binding relationship established by oath and, characteristically, by blood.
- remembrance — anamnēsis
- More than recollection. In the Greek Old Testament the word group is used of memorial offerings that bring something before God as well as before the worshipper. The Passover taught Israel to remember by participating.
- shed for you — huper humōn ekchunnomenon
- Poured out on your behalf. The present participle, spoken before the crucifixion, describes what is already under way.
Exodus 24 is the scene to hold. Moses reads the book of the covenant, the people say All that the LORD hath said will we do, and be obedient, and he takes the blood and sprinkles it on them: Behold the blood of the covenant.
Jeremiah 31 explains why a new one was needed. Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers… which my covenant they brake. The new one is different in kind: I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts… and I will remember their sin no more.
The new covenant promises a definitive dealing with sin. The supper’s cup proclaims the blood of Christ by which that covenant is established; the saving difference is his self-offering, not the cup considered on its own (Hebrews 9–10).
An honest question — ‘This is my body’ — what did he mean?
Christian traditions explain Christ’s presence in the Supper in different ways. This devotional concentrates on the command and its shared centre: the church receives Christ’s promise in faith, remembers him, proclaims his death and waits for his return.
Some hold that the bread and wine become the body and blood of Christ in substance while remaining bread and wine to every sense. Some hold that Christ is truly present in, with and under the elements without their being changed. Some hold that he is truly present to faith, spiritually and really, though the elements remain what they are. And some hold that the meal is a memorial, in which the church proclaims his death.
This devotional receives the Supper as Christ’s commanded act of remembrance, proclamation and communion within the gathered church. Catholic, Lutheran, Reformed and memorialist traditions explain the manner of Christ’s presence differently. All must reckon with his command and Paul’s call to self-examination, discernment and care for the church (1 Corinthians 11:17–34).
What every tradition agrees on: he commanded it, the church has kept it since that night, and it proclaims his death until he comes. If you belong to different traditions on this, the disagreement is old and honourable, and it need not be settled tonight.
The meal is given to disciples whose weakness Jesus knows. The Gospel sequences place Judas’ departure differently, leaving his participation in the bread and cup uncertain. The disciples’ failures display their need for grace and deepen the call to repentance and discernment.
The supper directs us to Christ’s mercy, not our moral perfection. Paul nevertheless calls believers to examine themselves and discern the body, correcting the Corinthians’ divisions and humiliating treatment of poorer members. A welcoming table and serious repentance belong together.
And notice the direction of the meal. It looks back to a death that has happened, and forward to a return that has not, and it is eaten in the present. Christian life is lived in exactly that position: remembering, waiting, and given something to hold in the meantime.
- The Passover explained the bread by pointing to Egypt. He explained it by pointing to himself. What does that claim amount to?
- 'I will remember their sin no more.' Do you live as though that were true of you?
- He gave the bread to men he knew would fail him that night. What does that do to the question of whether you are fit to come?
Lord Jesus, on the night you were betrayed you took bread and gave thanks and broke it and said, this is my body, given for you. Thank you for the new covenant in your blood, and for the promise that our sin is remembered no more. Feed us. And keep us at your table until you come. Amen.
Gathering: Not My Will, But Thine
Week ten together: the garden where the Son faithfully submits to the Father.
36Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder. 37And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and very heavy. 38Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: tarry ye here, and watch with me. 39And he went a little farther, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless not as I will, but as thou wilt. 40And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them asleep, and saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch with me one hour? 41Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. 42He went away again the second time, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done. 43And he came and found them asleep again: for their eyes were heavy. 44And he left them, and went away again, and prayed the third time, saying the same words. 45Then cometh he to his disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 46Rise, let us be going: behold, he is at hand that doth betray me.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
7Who in the days of his flesh, when he had offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death, and was heard in that he feared; 8Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered; 9And being made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him;
17Awake, awake, stand up, O Jerusalem, which hast drunk at the hand of the Lord the cup of his fury; thou hast drunken the dregs of the cup of trembling, and wrung them out. 18There is none to guide her among all the sons whom she hath brought forth; neither is there any that taketh her by the hand of all the sons that she hath brought up. 19These two things are come unto thee; who shall be sorry for thee? desolation, and destruction, and the famine, and the sword: by whom shall I comfort thee? 20Thy sons have fainted, they lie at the head of all the streets, as a wild bull in a net: they are full of the fury of the Lord, the rebuke of thy God. 21Therefore hear now this, thou afflicted, and drunken, but not with wine: 22Thus saith thy Lord the Lord, and thy God that pleadeth the cause of his people, Behold, I have taken out of thine hand the cup of trembling, even the dregs of the cup of my fury; thou shalt no more drink it again:
5Why art thou cast down, O my soul? and why art thou disquieted in me? hope thou in God: for I shall yet praise him for the help of his countenance. 6O my God, my soul is cast down within me: therefore will I remember thee from the land of Jordan, and of the Hermonites, from the hill Mizar. 7Deep calleth unto deep at the noise of thy waterspouts: all thy waves and thy billows are gone over me. 8Yet the Lord will command his lovingkindness in the day time, and in the night his song shall be with me, and my prayer unto the God of my life. 9I will say unto God my rock, Why hast thou forgotten me? why go I mourning because of the oppression of the enemy? 10As with a sword in my bones, mine enemies reproach me; while they say daily unto me, Where is thy God? 11Why art thou cast down, O my soul? and why art thou disquieted within me? hope thou in God: for I shall yet praise him, who is the health of my countenance, and my God.
- Reading 64Thou Art the Christ
The confession accepted, and Peter rebuked for wanting the crown without the cross. - Reading 65Transfigured Before Them
Glory given not instead of the suffering but to sustain men facing it. - Reading 66He Came Unto His Own
Responsible men, protecting good things, decide he must die. - Reading 67Behold, Thy King Cometh
A king on a donkey, weeping in the middle of his own welcome. - Reading 68A House of Prayer
Leaves without fruit, and a court for the nations turned into a market. - Reading 69The New Testament in My Blood
The oldest meal in Israel given a new centre, hours before the cross.
Gethsemane means oil press, and it stood among olive trees on the slope of the Mount of Olives, across the Kidron valley from the temple. He had gone there often; Judas knew where to look.
This is the passage where any account of Jesus as serenely above suffering breaks down completely. The Gospels record it with a candour that is difficult to explain if the early church were shaping the story to impress.
Verses 36–37. He takes the three and began to be sorrowful and very heavy. The second verb suggests distress bordering on anguish, even revulsion. Mark uses a word that can describe being appalled.
Verse 38. My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: tarry ye here, and watch with me. The phrase is drawn from Psalms 42 and 43, where the refrain runs Why art thou cast down, O my soul? He is praying in the words of the psalter.
And note the request. He asks them to stay with him. Whatever he needed that night, part of it was company.
Verse 39. he went a little farther, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless not as I will, but as thou wilt.
Two things must be held together. He asks for the cup to be removed, which means he did not want it — the prayer is real. And he submits, which means the submission is real too. This is not a performance of struggle by someone who was never in any doubt.
Verses 40–41. The disciples sleep. What, could ye not watch with me one hour? And then the sentence that has kept countless people from despair: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. It is a rebuke and an excuse offered on their behalf in the same breath.
Verses 42–44. He prays a second time, and the wording has changed: if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done. The request has moved from removal to acceptance. Then a third time, saying the same words.
Verse 46. Rise, let us be going: behold, he is at hand that doth betray me. He walks towards it.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- the cup — to potērion
- In the prophets, the cup is the settled image for the wrath of God: Isaiah 51 speaks of Jerusalem having drunk the cup of his fury; Jeremiah 25 has the nations made to drink it. This is why the request is what it is. Jesus is not shrinking from pain alone but from what the cup contains.
- very heavy — adēmonein
- A rare and strong verb suggesting anguish and distress; some lexicons give the sense of being appalled or in a state approaching collapse.
- as it were great drops of blood — Luke 22:44
- The KJV includes Luke’s account of an angel strengthening Jesus and his sweat falling like great drops of blood. This devotional follows the passage as printed. Some early manuscripts omit these verses, a textual variation readers may encounter in other Bibles.
Hebrews 5 is the commentary: who in the days of his flesh, when he had offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death, and was heard in that he feared; though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered.
Two phrases in that sentence are easy to pass over. Strong crying and tears is not the language of composure. And was heard — he was not delivered from death, and the writer still says the prayer was answered. That is a considerable thing to say about unanswered prayer.
Psalm 42 supplies the pattern for praying in that state: the psalmist tells God he is cast down, asks why, and then instructs his own soul to hope in God. The honesty comes first and the hope is addressed to himself.
Everything the last ten weeks has established comes to a point here. The Word by whom all things were made is face down in the dirt praying that the cup might pass, while submitting to his Father. The one who stilled a storm asks three exhausted men to stay awake with him. The one who said not my will but thine is the same one who taught us to pray thy will be done.
Two things to carry into the week ahead. First, submission is not the absence of desire. He wanted the cup removed and said so three times. The obedience is in the nevertheless, not in the absence of the request. If you have ever felt that wanting something different from what God has given is itself a failure, this passage says otherwise.
Second, he went. Having prayed and not been released, he stood up and walked towards the men with torches. In the garden he faithfully embraces the path he had already announced. This is real human obedience within God’s saving purpose, not the first moment at which the cross was chosen.
- 'Nevertheless not as I will, but as thou wilt.' Have you ever prayed that and meant it? What was it about?
- He asked his friends to stay awake with him, and they could not. What does it mean to you that he wanted company?
- Hebrews says he was heard, and he was not delivered. How does that reframe a prayer of yours that was not answered?
- The decision was made in the garden, not on the hill. What does that change about how you read the cross?
- Next week is the cross. Is there anything you want to ask God for before you begin it?
Father, your Son fell on his face and asked you to take the cup away, and you did not, and he drank it. We can hardly bear to read it. Thank you that he knows what it is to pray and not be released. Teach us to be honest with you and obedient anyway. Not our will, but yours, be done. Amen.
The Cross
What was accomplished
Readings 71–77
Betrayed, Forsaken, Denied
Betrayed with a kiss, defended with a sword he did not want, and left alone.
47And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people. 48Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he: hold him fast. 49And forthwith he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, master; and kissed him. 50And Jesus said unto him, Friend, wherefore art thou come? Then came they, and laid hands on Jesus, and took him. 51And, behold, one of them which were with Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and struck a servant of the high priest’s, and smote off his ear. 52Then said Jesus unto him, Put up again thy sword into his place: for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword. 53Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels? 54But how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be? 55In that same hour said Jesus to the multitudes, Are ye come out as against a thief with swords and staves for to take me? I sat daily with you teaching in the temple, and ye laid no hold on me. 56But all this was done, that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples forsook him, and fled.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
7Awake, O sword, against my shepherd, and against the man that is my fellow, saith the Lord of hosts: smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered: and I will turn mine hand upon the little ones.
9Yea, mine own familiar friend, in whom I trusted, which did eat of my bread, hath lifted up his heel against me.
69Now Peter sat without in the palace: and a damsel came unto him, saying, Thou also wast with Jesus of Galilee. 70But he denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest. 71And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and said unto them that were there, This fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth. 72And again he denied with an oath, I do not know the man. 73And after a while came unto him they that stood by, and said to Peter, Surely thou also art one of them; for thy speech bewrayeth thee. 74Then began he to curse and to swear, saying, I know not the man. And immediately the cock crew. 75And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, which said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly.
This week we walk to the cross, and the reading will not be comfortable. It is worth saying at the start that the Gospels themselves are restrained: they describe the crucifixion in a few words and spend far more time on the trials, the words spoken, and the reactions of onlookers. They are not interested in producing horror. They are interested in what it meant.
Today, the arrest and the collapse of the disciples. Every one of them fails, and the Gospels record it in detail, which is not what a movement inventing its own origins would write about its founding leaders.
Verses 47–49. Judas, one of the twelve. Matthew repeats the phrase each time he names him. The kiss was the ordinary greeting of a disciple to his teacher, and the verb used suggests warmth — kissed him repeatedly, or fervently.
Verse 50. Friend, wherefore art thou come? The word for friend is not the warm term Jesus uses in John 15. It is a formal, slightly distant word — the sort you might use to a stranger. Even here he does not curse him.
Verses 51–52. A disciple — John names him as Peter — draws a sword and takes off a servant’s ear. Put up again thy sword into his place: for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword. Luke adds that Jesus healed the man. His last recorded miracle before the cross repairs damage done by one of his own followers in his defence.
Verse 53. Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels? A legion was around six thousand men; twelve legions, one for each disciple and more. The point is not the arithmetic but the availability. Nothing that follows is beyond his power to stop.
Verse 54. But how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be?
Verse 56. Then all the disciples forsook him, and fled. The sentence is stark. Mark adds the strange detail of a young man who ran away naked, leaving his linen cloth — a scrap of memory so pointless that it has the ring of something an eyewitness could not forget.
Verses 69–75: Peter. The man who said he would die with him is undone by a servant girl, twice, and by a bystander who notices his Galilean accent: thy speech bewrayeth thee. Then cursing and swearing, and a cock. Luke adds a detail no other Gospel has: the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- friend — hetaire
- Comrade, fellow. Matthew uses it three times, always with an edge — to the grumbling labourer and the man without a wedding garment. It is not philos, the word for a friend he loves. But it is not a curse either.
- bewrayeth — dēlon se poiei
- Makes you evident. A seventeenth-century English word meaning betrays or reveals. Peter's northern accent gave him away; Galileans were known in Jerusalem for their pronunciation.
- looked upon — eneblepsen
- To look intently at, to fix one's gaze on. Luke gives no description of the look, which is why it has haunted readers for twenty centuries. Whatever was in it, Peter went out and wept bitterly.
Psalm 41:9 is the text Jesus applied to Judas at the supper: Yea, mine own familiar friend, in whom I trusted, which did eat of my bread, hath lifted up his heel against me. Note the detail: it is not an enemy but a friend, and specifically one who shared a table.
Zechariah 13:7 accounts for the rest: smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered. Jesus quoted it on the way to the garden, telling them in advance that they would all be offended because of him that night. They denied it, and then did exactly what he said.
He was not surprised. That is the thing to hold on to about the desertion: he went into the garden knowing precisely who would leave, and he had already told them he would meet them in Galilee afterwards.
Consider what it cost to be arrested. Not the ropes — twelve legions were available. What it cost was the decision, taken and held, to let the wrong thing happen.
And consider Peter. He did not fail through cowardice in the face of soldiers; he was the only one who drew a sword. He failed hours later, warming himself at a fire, in front of a servant. The courage that had drawn a blade could not manage a conversation.
Most failures are like that. They come after the crisis rather than in it, in small settings, from people who genuinely meant what they said. Peter was not lying when he promised to die with him.
Which makes the ending of his story important. He is not written out. Mark’s resurrection message names him specifically — tell his disciples and Peter. There is a fire on a beach later, and three questions, one for each denial.
- He had twelve legions available and did not use them. What does the arrest tell you about the whole passion?
- Peter's courage failed in a small setting rather than a large one. Where does yours?
- Luke says the Lord turned and looked at Peter. What do you think was in that look?
Lord Jesus, you were betrayed with a kiss, defended with a sword you did not want, and left by everyone. You called Judas friend. We have failed you in small rooms after promising great things. Turn and look at us, and let it break us rather than harden us. And thank you that you named Peter afterwards. Amen.
He Opened Not His Mouth
Six hearings in about twelve hours, and he answers almost nothing.
53And they led Jesus away to the high priest: and with him were assembled all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes. 54And Peter followed him afar off, even into the palace of the high priest: and he sat with the servants, and warmed himself at the fire. 55And the chief priests and all the council sought for witness against Jesus to put him to death; and found none. 56For many bare false witness against him, but their witness agreed not together. 57And there arose certain, and bare false witness against him, saying, 58We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and within three days I will build another made without hands. 59But neither so did their witness agree together. 60And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee? 61But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and said unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed? 62And Jesus said, I am: and ye shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. 63Then the high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What need we any further witnesses? 64Ye have heard the blasphemy: what think ye? And they all condemned him to be guilty of death. 65And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him, Prophesy: and the servants did strike him with the palms of their hands.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
7He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, yet he opened not his mouth: he is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so he openeth not his mouth. 8He was taken from prison and from judgment: and who shall declare his generation? for he was cut off out of the land of the living: for the transgression of my people was he stricken. 9And he made his grave with the wicked, and with the rich in his death; because he had done no violence, neither was any deceit in his mouth.
33Then Pilate entered into the judgment hall again, and called Jesus, and said unto him, Art thou the King of the Jews? 34Jesus answered him, Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or did others tell it thee of me? 35Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and the chief priests have delivered thee unto me: what hast thou done? 36Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from hence. 37Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then? Jesus answered, Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice. 38Pilate saith unto him, What is truth? And when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them, I find in him no fault at all.
1Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged him. 2And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, and they put on him a purple robe, 3And said, Hail, King of the Jews! and they smote him with their hands. 4Pilate therefore went forth again, and saith unto them, Behold, I bring him forth to you, that ye may know that I find no fault in him. 5Then came Jesus forth, wearing the crown of thorns, and the purple robe. And Pilate saith unto them, Behold the man! 6When the chief priests therefore and officers saw him, they cried out, saying, Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Take ye him, and crucify him: for I find no fault in him. 7The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by our law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God. 8When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he was the more afraid; 9And went again into the judgment hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no answer. 10Then saith Pilate unto him, Speakest thou not unto me? knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and have power to release thee? 11Jesus answered, Thou couldest have no power at all against me, except it were given thee from above: therefore he that delivered me unto thee hath the greater sin. 12And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release him: but the Jews cried out, saying, If thou let this man go, thou art not Caesar’s friend: whosoever maketh himself a king speaketh against Caesar. 13When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he brought Jesus forth, and sat down in the judgment seat in a place that is called the Pavement, but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha. 14And it was the preparation of the passover, and about the sixth hour: and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your King! 15But they cried out, Away with him, away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your King? The chief priests answered, We have no king but Caesar. 16Then delivered he him therefore unto them to be crucified. And they took Jesus, and led him away.
The trials of Jesus ran through the night and into the morning in something like six phases: an initial hearing before Annas, a night session before Caiaphas and the council, a formal morning confirmation, then Pilate, then Herod, then Pilate again. The religious authorities could condemn but not execute; Rome could execute but had no interest in blasphemy.
By the standards recorded in later Jewish law, the night proceedings were irregular in several respects — capital cases were not to be heard at night, nor concluded on the same day as the verdict, nor held on the eve of a festival. Those rules are attested later than the events, so the point should not be pressed too hard. What the Gospels themselves emphasise is simpler: the witnesses did not agree, and a verdict was reached anyway.
Mark 14:55–59. They found none… for many bare false witness against him, but their witness agreed not together. Under Deuteronomy, two agreeing witnesses were required. The prosecution cannot make its case.
Verses 60–61. But he held his peace, and answered nothing. The silence is the point. He does not defend himself against charges that are collapsing on their own.
Verses 61–62. Then the high priest asks the direct question and, as we saw on reading 61, Jesus answers it and is condemned for the answer.
Verses 63–65. The spitting, the blindfold, the blows, and the taunt Prophesy. The mockery is aimed precisely at what he claimed.
John 18:33–38. Before Pilate the subject changes entirely. Rome does not care about blasphemy; it cares about kings. Art thou the King of the Jews?
Jesus answers with a distinction that has shaped Christian political thinking ever since: My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews. The evidence he offers that his kingdom is of another order is that nobody is fighting for him.
Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice. And Pilate’s reply: What is truth? John does not tell us the tone — weary, cynical, curious. He records that Pilate did not wait for an answer.
John 19:1–16. The flogging, the crown of thorns, the purple robe. Pilate tries repeatedly to release him and is defeated by one sentence: If thou let this man go, thou art not Caesar’s friend. That was a formal title, and the threat was real.
And the chief priests say words that sharpen the final decision: We have no king but Caesar. From the men whose entire national identity rested on the claim that God was their king.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- held his peace — esiōpa
- Imperfect tense: he kept silent, he went on being silent. Pilate is later said to marvel at it. In a legal setting a refusal to answer was extraordinary, and it is exactly what Isaiah 53 describes.
- Barabbas — Bar-abba
- Son of the father. Some manuscripts of Matthew give his name as Jesus Barabbas, which if original makes the choice put to the crowd almost unbearably pointed: which Jesus, which son of the father? He was, Mark tells us, a man who had committed murder in an insurrection — a revolutionary of exactly the kind Jesus was accused of being.
- the Pavement — Lithostrōtos, Aramaic Gabbatha
- John's precise topographical note, of the kind that recurs through his Gospel. He is writing about a place he expects some readers to know.
Isaiah 53:7–9 is the passage the silence fulfils: He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, yet he opened not his mouth: he is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so he openeth not his mouth. He was taken from prison and from judgment.
And then verse 9: he made his grave with the wicked, and with the rich in his death; because he had done no violence, neither was any deceit in his mouth. Both halves of that line will be literally true by Friday evening.
It is worth noticing that Isaiah does not merely predict a death. He predicts an unjust legal process, a silence under it, and a burial with the rich. The specificity is difficult to account for on any reading.
Pilate is the figure to sit with, because he is the most familiar. He examines Jesus carefully, concludes repeatedly that he is innocent, tries several manoeuvres to release him, and then hands him over because the alternative would cost him his position.
He does not decide against Jesus on the merits. He decides against him on the consequences. And then he washes his hands, which is the most human gesture in the passion narrative: the attempt to disclaim responsibility for an outcome you have arranged.
Most of us are more likely to fail as Pilate did than as Judas did. Not by betrayal but by calculation; not by hating the truth but by declining to pay for it.
And we have no king but Caesar is a warning of a different kind. In order to be rid of Jesus, the priests denied the foundation of everything they existed to protect. Opposition to Christ tends to cost more than it seems to at the time.
- Pilate found no fault in him and handed him over anyway. Where has knowing the right thing not been enough for you?
- 'What is truth?' — and he did not wait for the answer. Are there questions you have asked God without staying for a reply?
- The priests said 'we have no king but Caesar'. What have you given up in order to keep something you thought you needed?
Lord Jesus, you stood before men who could not find two witnesses to agree, and you kept silent. You told Pilate the truth and he walked away from it. Forgive us for the times we have known what was right and calculated the cost and chosen otherwise. You are our King. We have no other. Amen.
They Pierced My Hands and My Feet
A psalm written a thousand years earlier reads like a report from the foot of the cross.
1My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? why art thou so far from helping me, and from the words of my roaring? 2O my God, I cry in the day time, but thou hearest not; and in the night season, and am not silent. 3But thou art holy, O thou that inhabitest the praises of Israel. 4Our fathers trusted in thee: they trusted, and thou didst deliver them. 5They cried unto thee, and were delivered: they trusted in thee, and were not confounded. 6But I am a worm, and no man; a reproach of men, and despised of the people. 7All they that see me laugh me to scorn: they shoot out the lip, they shake the head, saying, 8He trusted on the Lord that he would deliver him: let him deliver him, seeing he delighted in him. 9But thou art he that took me out of the womb: thou didst make me hope when I was upon my mother’s breasts. 10I was cast upon thee from the womb: thou art my God from my mother’s belly. 11Be not far from me; for trouble is near; for there is none to help. 12Many bulls have compassed me: strong bulls of Bashan have beset me round. 13They gaped upon me with their mouths, as a ravening and a roaring lion. 14I am poured out like water, and all my bones are out of joint: my heart is like wax; it is melted in the midst of my bowels. 15My strength is dried up like a potsherd; and my tongue cleaveth to my jaws; and thou hast brought me into the dust of death. 16For dogs have compassed me: the assembly of the wicked have inclosed me: they pierced my hands and my feet. 17I may tell all my bones: they look and stare upon me. 18They part my garments among them, and cast lots upon my vesture. 19But be not thou far from me, O Lord: O my strength, haste thee to help me. 20Deliver my soul from the sword; my darling from the power of the dog. 21Save me from the lion’s mouth: for thou hast heard me from the horns of the unicorns.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
26And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus. 27And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which also bewailed and lamented him. 28But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children. 29For, behold, the days are coming, in the which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck. 30Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us. 31For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry? 32And there were also two other, malefactors, led with him to be put to death. 33And when they were come to the place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other on the left. 34Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots. 35And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also with them derided him, saying, He saved others; let him save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God. 36And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar, 37And saying, If thou be the king of the Jews, save thyself. 38And a superscription also was written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 39And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself and us. 40But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation? 41And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss. 42And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom. 43And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise.
12Therefore will I divide him a portion with the great, and he shall divide the spoil with the strong; because he hath poured out his soul unto death: and he was numbered with the transgressors; and he bare the sin of many, and made intercession for the transgressors.
10And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and of supplications: and they shall look upon me whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn for him, as one mourneth for his only son, and shall be in bitterness for him, as one that is in bitterness for his firstborn.
Today we read Psalm 22 as the main text and the crucifixion narrative alongside it, because that is how Jesus read it. The first line of this psalm is what he cried from the cross, and a Jewish hearer who knew the psalter would have recognised it as the opening of a known poem.
Psalm 22 is a lament traditionally attributed to David, followed by deliverance and worldwide praise. Its poetry describes extreme suffering; it does not name crucifixion as a method. The Gospels deliberately relate Jesus’ passion to its language. The Christian reading is strongest when grounded in those textual connections, not the claim that the psalm is a medical report of a form of execution not yet invented.
Verse 1. My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? why art thou so far from helping me, and from the words of my roaring? Both halves matter. The abandonment, and the fact that the sufferer still says my God.
Verses 6–8. I am a worm, and no man; a reproach of men, and despised of the people. All they that see me laugh me to scorn: they shoot out the lip, they shake the head, saying, He trusted on the LORD that he would deliver him: let him deliver him, seeing he delighted in him.
Compare Matthew 27:39–43. The passers-by wag their heads. The chief priests say: He trusted in God; let him deliver him now, if he will have him. They are quoting the psalm without knowing it, at the man it describes.
Verses 14–15. I am poured out like water, and all my bones are out of joint… my strength is dried up like a potsherd; and my tongue cleaveth to my jaws. Dislocation, dehydration, exhaustion. John records the single word: I thirst.
Verse 16. The assembly of the wicked have inclosed me: they pierced my hands and my feet.
Verse 18. They part my garments among them, and cast lots upon my vesture. All four Gospels record the soldiers doing exactly this, and John explains why the seamless coat was not torn but gambled for.
Verses 22–31. And then the psalm turns. From verse 22 it is praise: I will declare thy name unto my brethren… all the ends of the world shall remember and turn unto the LORD. It ends with a people not yet born being told what God has done. The last words in Hebrew are he has done it; this resonates with, but is not the same wording as, John 19:30.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- they pierced — verse 16
- The Hebrew here is genuinely difficult. The traditional Masoretic text reads a form that looks like like a lion; the ancient Greek translation, made before Christ, reads a verb meaning they dug or pierced, and a Hebrew fragment found at Naḥal Ḥever supports a verbal reading. Scholars differ. It is worth being straightforward about this rather than resting the argument on a contested word, since verse 18 requires no such defence.
- forsaken — ʿazabtānî
- Abandoned, left behind. Jesus cried it in Aramaic — Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani — and some bystanders thought he was calling Elijah, which suggests they heard him indistinctly, not that they did not know the psalm.
- vesture — ləbûš
- Outer clothing. Hebrew poetry commonly says a thing twice in different words; John, describing the garments divided and the coat gambled for, records two distinct actions matching the two lines.
Isaiah 53:12 supplies the detail Luke records: he was numbered with the transgressors. Two criminals, one on either side.
Zechariah 12:10 supplies the one John quotes at the spear thrust: they shall look upon me whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn. Note who is speaking in Zechariah — it is the LORD who says me.
And Luke gives us the exchange that belongs here more than anywhere else. One of the criminals says Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom, and receives the answer: To day shalt thou be with me in paradise. Among those Jesus addresses from the cross is a condemned man who asks to be remembered.
Two things about the cry from the cross.
First, it is a quotation. Jesus died with scripture on his lips, and specifically with a psalm that begins in abandonment and ends in the salvation of the nations. He was not merely expressing despair; he was locating himself in a text whose ending he knew.
Second, that does not soften it. Something happened on the cross that the New Testament describes as him being made sin for us, and whatever that means, the cry is its expression. He was not pretending. The one who had said I and my Father are one asked why he had been left.
And then there is the thief. He had nothing to offer — no time to make amends, no life to reform, not even a request beyond being remembered. He is the only person in the Gospels who is directly promised paradise; the text does not give his name, and he was a criminal being justly executed a few hours before he died.
If you have ever wondered whether it is too late, or whether there is enough left of your life to bring, he is the answer.
- 'My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?' What do you make of the fact that he prayed a psalm rather than composing his own words?
- The mockers quoted Psalm 22 at the man it describes without knowing it. What does that suggest about how God's purposes proceed?
- The thief brought nothing and was promised paradise. Does any part of you still believe you need to bring something?
Lord Jesus, you were pierced, and mocked, and your clothes were gambled for, and you cried out to a Father who did not answer. We do not understand it and we will not pretend to. Thank you that the psalm you quoted ends in the ends of the earth turning to God. Remember us, as you remembered the man beside you. Amen.
The Seven Words From the Cross
Seven traditional sayings: anguish, mercy, trust and the completion of his work.
25Now there stood by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother’s sister, Mary the wife of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene. 26When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the disciple standing by, whom he loved, he saith unto his mother, Woman, behold thy son! 27Then saith he to the disciple, Behold thy mother! And from that hour that disciple took her unto his own home. 28After this, Jesus knowing that all things were now accomplished, that the scripture might be fulfilled, saith, I thirst. 29Now there was set a vessel full of vinegar: and they filled a spunge with vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth. 30When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished: and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
34Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots.
46And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost.
5Into thine hand I commit my spirit: thou hast redeemed me, O Lord God of truth.
19Thou hast known my reproach, and my shame, and my dishonour: mine adversaries are all before thee. 20Reproach hath broken my heart; and I am full of heaviness: and I looked for some to take pity, but there was none; and for comforters, but I found none. 21They gave me also gall for my meat; and in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink.
No single Gospel records all seven of the sayings from the cross. Luke has three, John has three, Matthew and Mark have one between them — the same one. The traditional sequence is reconstructed by combining them, and while the exact order cannot be certain, the grouping is clear: three near the beginning, three near the end, and the cry of dereliction at the centre.
The sayings include mercy towards others and Jesus’ own anguish, thirst, trust and completion of his work. Four concern his own experience directly: his forsakenness, his mother’s care, his thirst and the completion of his work. The traditional sequence is a devotional arrangement that gathers the sayings across the four Gospels.
Luke 23:34 records Jesus praying for his executioners’ forgiveness. Luke’s reporting verb presents the prayer as part of the unfolding crucifixion. The KJV includes the sentence; some early manuscripts omit it. This devotional follows the printed text, which accords closely with Jesus’ teaching and Stephen’s later prayer in Acts 7:60.
2. To day shalt thou be with me in paradise. (Luke 23:43) To a man who asked only to be remembered later, and was given today.
3. Woman, behold thy son!… Behold thy mother! (John 19:26–27) In the middle of dying he arranges his mother’s care. The word woman is not cold in Greek; he used it at Cana. And John records that from that hour that disciple took her unto his own home.
4. My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? The centre, and the only one Matthew and Mark record. Yesterday’s reading.
5. I thirst. (John 19:28) John says he spoke it that the scripture might be fulfilled. Psalm 69:21: in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink. The sour wine offered was the cheap drink of soldiers.
6. It is finished. (John 19:30) One word in Greek: tetelestai. Not a groan of exhaustion; a declaration of completion, in the perfect tense — done, and remaining done.
7. Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit. (Luke 23:46) A quotation of Psalm 31:5, with one addition. The psalm says Into thine hand I commit my spirit. Jesus adds Father.
Jesus entrusts his spirit to the Father using Psalm 31:5. The psalm has long been used in prayer, but the claim that every Jewish mother taught it as a bedtime prayer in Jesus’ period is not established here. Nor was “Father” a word no other believer could use: Jesus himself taught his disciples to address God that way.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- It is finished — tetelestai
- Tetelestai is the perfect form of teleō: “it is finished” or “it has been accomplished”. In John 19:28–30 it declares the completed work towards which Jesus has moved throughout the Gospel.
- commend — paratithemai
- To deposit for safekeeping, as one entrusts money or goods to a trustworthy person. The verb assumes the recipient can be relied on.
- paradise — paradeisos
- A Persian loanword for a walled garden or park, used in the Greek Old Testament for Eden. To a dying man he promises the garden.
Psalm 69 is among the psalms frequently quoted or echoed in the New Testament, and it stands behind more of the passion than most readers realise: the zeal for God’s house that consumed him, being hated without a cause, the vinegar in his thirst.
Psalm 31, from which the last word comes, is worth reading whole. It is a psalm of trust under persecution, and the verse Jesus quotes is followed immediately by thou hast redeemed me, O LORD God of truth. He stopped before that line. It was still to come.
Take the sayings in order and notice the arc. He begins by forgiving, promises a criminal a place with him, provides for his mother, cries out in abandonment, admits thirst, declares the work complete, and hands himself to his Father.
The sayings are restrained, but they do not suppress his suffering. “I thirst” expresses bodily need, and the cry of forsakenness voices profound anguish. Both sit alongside mercy for others and trust in the Father.
The one to carry is tetelestai. Not I am finished. It is finished — a task completed, a debt discharged. Everything the last eleven weeks has traced — the promise in the garden, the seed of Abraham, the Passover lamb, the servant of Isaiah, the throne of David, the new covenant — arrives at that word.
And then the last one. He did not slip into death; he handed himself over, in the words of a psalm of trust, to a Father he called by name.
- 'Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do.' Is there anyone you could only pray that for, rather than pray for directly?
- In the middle of dying he made arrangements for his mother. What does that tell you about how he attends to ordinary obligations?
- 'It is finished.' What are you still trying to finish that he has already completed?
Lord Jesus, from the cross you forgave, promised, provided, cried out, thirsted, finished and gave yourself away. There is nothing left for us to add. Into your hands we commend our spirits, because you first commended yours. It is finished; teach us to stop working. Amen.
The Darkness and the Rent Veil
Darkness falls at noon and a curtain tears from the top.
45Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land unto the ninth hour. 46And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? 47Some of them that stood there, when they heard that, said, This man calleth for Elias. 48And straightway one of them ran, and took a spunge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. 49The rest said, Let be, let us see whether Elias will come to save him. 50Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost. 51And, behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom; and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent; 52And the graves were opened; and many bodies of the saints which slept arose, 53And came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many. 54Now when the centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those things that were done, they feared greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God. 55And many women were there beholding afar off, which followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him: 56Among which was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebedee’s children.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
9And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Lord God, that I will cause the sun to go down at noon, and I will darken the earth in the clear day: 10And I will turn your feasts into mourning, and all your songs into lamentation; and I will bring up sackcloth upon all loins, and baldness upon every head; and I will make it as the mourning of an only son, and the end thereof as a bitter day.
31And thou shalt make a vail of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen of cunning work: with cherubims shall it be made: 32And thou shalt hang it upon four pillars of shittim wood overlaid with gold: their hooks shall be of gold, upon the four sockets of silver. 33And thou shalt hang up the vail under the taches, that thou mayest bring in thither within the vail the ark of the testimony: and the vail shall divide unto you between the holy place and the most holy.
19Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, 20By a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh; 21And having an high priest over the house of God; 22Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water.
Matthew’s account of the death itself is brief. What he lingers on is what happened around it: darkness, a loud cry, a torn curtain, an earthquake, opened graves, and a Roman soldier saying something no Roman soldier should say.
These are signs, in the biblical sense: events that mean something. Matthew arranges them so the reader understands what the death accomplished before anyone in the story does.
Verse 45. From the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land unto the ninth hour. Noon until three. It cannot have been an eclipse; Passover falls at full moon, when a solar eclipse is impossible. Whatever its cause, Matthew presents it as a sign, and darkness at noon has a specific meaning in the prophets.
Verses 46–50 record Jesus’ cry and death. The Gospels present his self-giving as voluntary while also recording a real execution. They do not provide enough clinical detail to establish one exclusive mechanism of death, or to prove from a loud cry that physiological causes played no part. Voluntary obedience and a genuinely human death belong together.
Verse 51. And, behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom.
The veil separated the holy place from the holy of holies, which one man entered on one day a year, with blood. It was the standing visual statement that access to God was restricted. It tore from the top — from the end no one could reach.
Verses 52–53. Matthew alone reports graves opened and bodies of saints raised, coming into the city after the resurrection. It is a genuinely difficult passage: unique to Matthew, compressed, and hard to place. Christians have read it as sober report and as apocalyptic sign language. It is honest to say the passage is obscure, and to note what it plainly means to convey: that this death broke something in the power of the grave.
Verse 54. Truly this was the Son of God. A centurion — a career officer of the occupying army, who had presumably supervised many executions. In Mark’s Gospel this is the first time any human being calls Jesus the Son of God without qualification, and it comes from a Gentile soldier looking at a corpse.
Verses 55–56. And many women were there beholding afar off. Matthew names them. The disciples had fled; the women stayed to the end, and will be first at the tomb.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- veil — katapetasma
- The inner curtain of Exodus 26:31, of blue, purple and scarlet, with cherubim worked into it — the same cherubim who guarded the way back into Eden. The curtain was a closed door with guards embroidered on it.
- yielded up the ghost — aphēken to pneuma
- Dismissed his spirit. Matthew's verb is active. John's is paredoken, handed over. Neither evangelist writes as though life was taken from him.
- truly — alēthōs
- Genuinely, in reality. The Greek of the centurion's confession lacks the definite article, so it could be rendered a son of God, which is what a pagan might mean. Matthew and Mark both clearly intend the reader to hear more than the speaker knew.
Amos 8:9 is the prophecy the darkness answers: And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Lord GOD, that I will cause the sun to go down at noon, and I will darken the earth in the clear day: and I will turn your feasts into mourning. The next verse adds: as the mourning of an only son.
Hebrews 10 draws the conclusion from the torn curtain, and it is the most practical passage in the New Testament about what the cross achieved: having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, by a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh… let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith.
The way in is open. It was opened from the inside.
Hold the two signs together. The darkness says something terrible is happening. The torn curtain says something wonderful has been achieved. They are the same event.
The torn curtain signifies a decisive change in access to God. The Gospels do not say that the public then walked into the sanctuary or that the temple’s access rules were immediately abolished. Hebrews 10:19–22 explains access through Christ’s blood. The theological meaning is stronger than an invented account of what visitors physically did that afternoon.
The priests would have been the first to see it. We are not told what they thought.
The centurion’s confession is striking because it comes from a Gentile officer at the cross. We do not know his whole religious background, and the narrative does not justify saying that every other person with grounds for recognising Jesus had failed. Mark gives this confession a powerful place in the revelation of the Son.
- The curtain tore from the top. Why does that detail matter?
- The centurion had no religious background and got there first. What does that suggest about what actually persuades people?
- The women stayed when the disciples ran. What do you make of who is present at the end of this chapter?
Lord Jesus, the sun went out and the curtain tore and a soldier said what your own could not. Thank you that the way into the holiest is open, and that it was opened from the inside, and that we may draw near in full assurance. Truly you are the Son of God. Amen.
Why the Cross: Ransom, Substitute, Propitiation
Not simply that he died, but what his death did.
21But now the righteousness of God without the law is manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets; 22Even the righteousness of God which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them that believe: for there is no difference: 23For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God; 24Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus: 25Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God; 26To declare, I say, at this time his righteousness: that he might be just, and the justifier of him which believeth in Jesus.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
20And when he hath made an end of reconciling the holy place, and the tabernacle of the congregation, and the altar, he shall bring the live goat: 21And Aaron shall lay both his hands upon the head of the live goat, and confess over him all the iniquities of the children of Israel, and all their transgressions in all their sins, putting them upon the head of the goat, and shall send him away by the hand of a fit man into the wilderness: 22And the goat shall bear upon him all their iniquities unto a land not inhabited: and he shall let go the goat in the wilderness.
4Surely he hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows: yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted. 5But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed. 6All we like sheep have gone astray; we have turned every one to his own way; and the Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of us all.
24Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed.
18And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation; 19To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation. 20Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ’s stead, be ye reconciled to God. 21For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.
We have watched the cross happen. Today we ask what it accomplished, and we go to the passage where Paul sets it out most compactly. Romans 3:21–26 has been called the centre of the letter and, by some, of the New Testament.
Paul has spent two and a half chapters establishing that everyone, Jew and Gentile, is under sin and that the law cannot deliver anyone. Then comes But now.
Verses 21–22. But now the righteousness of God without the law is manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets. Apart from the law, and yet the law testifies to it — which is what the last eleven weeks have been demonstrating.
Verse 23. For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God. The ground is level before anything else is said.
Verse 24. Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus. Three terms, each from a different sphere. Justified is a courtroom word: declared in the right. Freely means as a gift, without cause in the recipient. Redemption is a marketplace word: release secured by payment.
Verse 25. Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood. The noun is the same word the Greek Old Testament uses for the mercy seat — the lid of the ark, where the blood was sprinkled on the day of atonement. Paul may mean the place where atonement is made, or the means by which wrath is turned away. Both readings converge on Leviticus 16.
Verses 25–26. And then the sentence that explains why a cross was necessary at all: to declare his righteousness… that he might be just, and the justifier of him which believeth in Jesus.
Read that carefully. The problem the cross solves is not only ours. If God simply overlooked sin, he would not be just; a judge who acquits the guilty because he is fond of them is corrupt. The cross is how God can forgive without ceasing to be righteous. He does not lower the standard or waive the debt. He absorbs it.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- propitiation — hilastērion
- In the Greek Old Testament, the covering of the ark — the mercy seat — sprinkled with blood once a year. In wider Greek usage, a means of turning away wrath. Some translations render it expiation, the removal of sin, which avoids the idea of appeasing an angry deity. The debate is real; what the Old Testament background supplies is that sin is dealt with at a place God himself provided.
- justified — dikaioumenoi
- Declared righteous, as a verdict rather than a process. It is a legal standing, not a description of achieved character — which is why the New Testament can say Christians are justified and still being sanctified.
- made him to be sin — 2 Corinthians 5:21
- Paul's most extreme formulation: he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him. The exchange runs both ways in a single sentence.
Leviticus 16 is the ritual behind the vocabulary. On one day a year the high priest entered the holy of holies with blood. Two goats were used: one killed as a sin offering, its blood sprinkled on the mercy seat; the other had the sins of the people confessed over its head and was driven into the wilderness, and the goat shall bear upon him all their iniquities unto a land not inhabited.
Two goats, because one animal could not carry both halves of what was needed: a death that satisfies, and a removal that takes the guilt away. Hebrews argues at length that both are done once, by one person, permanently.
Isaiah 53 states it without ritual: the LORD hath laid on him the iniquity of us all. Peter says it plainly: who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree. And 2 Corinthians 5 puts it as a reconciliation: God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself.
An honest question — Is substitution the only way to understand the cross — and is it moral?
Two questions, both worth answering directly.
The New Testament uses several images and does not rank them. The cross is a sacrifice (Hebrews, Leviticus behind it); a ransom paid to secure release (Mark 10:45); a victory over the powers, who are led in a triumphal procession (Colossians 2:15); a reconciliation between estranged parties (2 Corinthians 5); an example to follow (1 Peter 2:21); and a substitution, the just for the unjust (1 Peter 3:18). Christians have at times treated one image as the whole and dismissed the rest. The wiser course is to let the New Testament use all its pictures, while recognising that this devotional follows an evangelical reading in which substitution has a central, integrating place. Other Christian traditions give different emphases, and the New Testament’s several images must retain their full force.
The moral objection is that this makes God a father punishing an innocent third party for someone else’s crime. It is a serious objection and it is answered by the doctrine we spent last week establishing.
If Christ were a third party, the objection would stand. But 2 Corinthians 5 does not say God punished someone else; it says God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself. The judge is not sentencing a stranger. He is bearing it. And the Son is not a victim of the Father’s anger; John 10 has him say no man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself.
Take away the deity of Christ and the cross becomes morally intolerable. Keep it, and the cross is God taking into himself what his own justice required.
The phrase to carry is just, and the justifier. We can be tempted to drop one of the two: either God is holy and we are hopeless, or God is loving and sin does not much matter. The New Testament refuses both.
And notice verse 24: freely by his grace. The word means as a gift, gratuitously — the same word Jesus uses in John 15 for being hated without a cause. There is no cause in us for this. That is exactly what makes it grace.
Eleven weeks of study arrive here. If the cross is what Paul says it is, then the question of whether you have done enough is closed — not answered favourably, but closed, because it was never the question that was going to be decided.
- 'That he might be just, and the justifier.' Which half do you find harder to believe about God?
- Which image of the cross — sacrifice, ransom, victory, reconciliation, substitution — is most natural to you, and which do you neglect?
- 'Freely by his grace.' Is there any part of you still trying to contribute?
God our Father, you set forth your Son as the place where sin is dealt with, so that you might be just and the justifier of those who believe in Jesus. We have all sinned and fallen short. We bring nothing. Thank you for a righteousness that is not ours, witnessed by the law and the prophets and given freely. Amen.
Gathering: The Burial and the Silent Sabbath
Week eleven together: the day when nothing happened.
38And after this Joseph of Arimathaea, being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, besought Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus: and Pilate gave him leave. He came therefore, and took the body of Jesus. 39And there came also Nicodemus, which at the first came to Jesus by night, and brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about an hundred pound weight. 40Then took they the body of Jesus, and wound it in linen clothes with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury. 41Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden; and in the garden a new sepulchre, wherein was never man yet laid. 42There laid they Jesus therefore because of the Jews’ preparation day; for the sepulchre was nigh at hand.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
9And he made his grave with the wicked, and with the rich in his death; because he had done no violence, neither was any deceit in his mouth.
38Then certain of the scribes and of the Pharisees answered, saying, Master, we would see a sign from thee. 39But he answered and said unto them, An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas: 40For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale’s belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth.
18For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit: 19By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison; 20Which sometime were disobedient, when once the longsuffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by water.
- Reading 71Betrayed, Forsaken, Denied
Twelve legions available, and he let it happen. - Reading 72He Opened Not His Mouth
Witnesses who did not agree, a verdict anyway, and Pilate choosing consequences over merits. - Reading 73They Pierced My Hands and My Feet
A psalm a thousand years old, quoted by the mockers at the man it describes. - Reading 74The Seven Words
Almost nothing about himself, and one word announcing that the work is accomplished. - Reading 75The Darkness and the Rent Veil
Something terrible and something wonderful, in the same afternoon. - Reading 76Why the Cross
How God can forgive without ceasing to be just.
Between the crucifixion and the resurrection there is a day about which the Gospels say almost nothing. It was a sabbath, and everyone rested — the disciples in hiding, the women with spices prepared and unused, and Jesus in a tomb.
The church has traditionally kept this day quietly, and it is worth keeping quietly here, at the end of the hardest week of the series, before we turn to the resurrection.
Verses 38–39. Two men who had been afraid come forward at exactly the moment when association with Jesus is most dangerous. Joseph of Arimathaea was, Luke tells us, a member of the council; Mark says he went in boldly to Pilate to ask for the body. Nicodemus had first come to Jesus by night, in chapter 3.
The disciples who had followed publicly for three years were in hiding. The two secret ones buried him.
Verse 39. About an hundred pound weight. An enormous quantity of spices, appropriate to a royal burial. Whatever Nicodemus understood, he spent a great deal on it.
Verses 41–42. A new tomb in a garden, wherein was never man yet laid, used because of the approaching sabbath and because it was near.
Isaiah 53:9. And he made his grave with the wicked, and with the rich in his death. Condemned as a criminal, buried by a wealthy councillor. Both halves of the line are satisfied within a few hours.
The women rest on the Sabbath in obedience to the commandment (Luke 23:56). Matthew 27:62–66 also narrates the request for a guard and the securing of the tomb on the day after Preparation. It is therefore inaccurate to say Scripture records nothing from this day.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- boldly — tolmēsas (Mark 15:43)
- Having dared. Asking Pilate for the body of an executed rebel was a public identification with him. Joseph, who had kept his discipleship secret, dared it on the one day it could bring him nothing.
- three days and three nights — Matthew 12:40
- Jesus' own sign, drawn from Jonah. Reckoned by the Jewish convention in which any part of a day counts as a day, Friday afternoon to Sunday morning is three days. Attempts to require a full seventy-two hours run against that convention and against Luke 24:21, where Sunday is called the third day.
- the spirits in prison — 1 Peter 3:19
- One of the most debated verses in the New Testament. Readings include: Christ preaching through Noah to Noah's generation; Christ proclaiming his victory to fallen angels; and Christ announcing deliverance to the righteous dead. The phrase in the Apostles' Creed, that he descended to the dead, rests partly on this text. Certainty is not available, and the passage's main point in context is encouragement to Christians suffering unjustly.
Within the traditional Friday-to-Sunday chronology, the Sabbath is the full intervening day with Jesus in the tomb. The narratives are restrained, though Matthew records the securing of the tomb. The devotional image of waiting is useful provided it does not erase what is actually narrated.
What can be said is that it was a real death. The body was handled, wrapped, and laid down. John notes the blood and water from the spear thrust, as part of the testimony to his real death; a specific modern medical diagnosis cannot be established from that detail alone. The New Testament nowhere suggests a swoon or a semblance. He died, and was buried, and stayed there through a sabbath.
Christian faith has a day like this in it. Between the finished work and the visible vindication there is a stretch where nothing happens and the people who loved him keep the ordinary observances and wait.
Most of Christian life is lived on the Saturday. The decisive thing has happened and cannot be seen. The promise has been made and not yet kept in front of us. We keep the ordinary observances — the readings, the prayers, the going to work — in a world that shows no obvious sign of having been redeemed.
The disciples’ grief was real and understandable, but the resurrection narratives also confront their failure to believe Jesus’ promises (Luke 24:25; Mark 16:14 in the longer ending). Compassion for their grief should not require saying that all their conclusions were correct. Their story teaches us to bring loss and disappointed expectations back to his words.
If there is something in your life this week that looks finished, that is the thought to take into the last week of this series: the disciples were right about everything except how the story ended.
Tomorrow, week twelve.
- The two secret disciples came forward when the public ones ran. What does that say about who turns out to be reliable?
- What in your life currently feels like the Saturday — something over, with nothing yet to show?
- Looking back over this week, which of the six readings will stay with you longest?
- The disciples kept the sabbath while their world had ended. What ordinary observances hold you when you cannot feel anything?
- Before we come to the resurrection: is there anything you want to say to God about the cross?
Lord Jesus, you were dead and they laid you in a garden, and your friends kept the sabbath in the dark. Thank you for the two who came forward when it could cost them everything and gain them nothing. Teach us to wait through the days when nothing happens. And when the story we are telling ourselves has already ended, remind us that we do not know what you are doing. Amen.
Risen, Ascended, Reigning
And returning
Readings 78–84
He Is Not Here: He Is Risen
She thought he was the gardener. In a garden. It was not a bad guess.
1The first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre. 2Then she runneth, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him. 3Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the sepulchre. 4So they ran both together: and the other disciple did outrun Peter, and came first to the sepulchre. 5And he stooping down, and looking in, saw the linen clothes lying; yet went he not in. 6Then cometh Simon Peter following him, and went into the sepulchre, and seeth the linen clothes lie, 7And the napkin, that was about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself. 8Then went in also that other disciple, which came first to the sepulchre, and he saw, and believed. 9For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. 10Then the disciples went away again unto their own home. 11But Mary stood without at the sepulchre weeping: and as she wept, she stooped down, and looked into the sepulchre, 12And seeth two angels in white sitting, the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. 13And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. 14And when she had thus said, she turned herself back, and saw Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. 15Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou have borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. 16Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turned herself, and saith unto him, Rabboni; which is to say, Master. 17Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God. 18Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and that he had spoken these things unto her.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
1In the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre. 2And, behold, there was a great earthquake: for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it. 3His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow: 4And for fear of him the keepers did shake, and became as dead men. 5And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified. 6He is not here: for he is risen, as he said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay. 7And go quickly, and tell his disciples that he is risen from the dead; and, behold, he goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him: lo, I have told you. 8And they departed quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great joy; and did run to bring his disciples word. 9And as they went to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus met them, saying, All hail. And they came and held him by the feet, and worshipped him. 10Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid: go tell my brethren that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me.
8I have set the Lord always before me: because he is at my right hand, I shall not be moved. 9Therefore my heart is glad, and my glory rejoiceth: my flesh also shall rest in hope. 10For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell; neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. 11Thou wilt shew me the path of life: in thy presence is fulness of joy; at thy right hand there are pleasures for evermore.
24Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death: because it was not possible that he should be holden of it. 25For David speaketh concerning him, I foresaw the Lord always before my face, for he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved: 26Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was glad; moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope: 27Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. 28Thou hast made known to me the ways of life; thou shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance. 29Men and brethren, let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch David, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this day. 30Therefore being a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, he would raise up Christ to sit on his throne; 31He seeing this before spake of the resurrection of Christ, that his soul was not left in hell, neither his flesh did see corruption. 32This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses.
The four Gospels agree that women encounter the empty tomb, while differing in selection and sequence of details. Those differences require careful comparison. They do not automatically prove independent eyewitness reports: the Gospels also have literary relationships and theological purposes. The devotional affirms the resurrection while keeping the historical argument proportionate to its evidence.
What none of them varies on is the two central facts: the tomb was empty, and women found it first.
Verses 1–2. The first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark. She is not expecting a resurrection; she has come to a grave. Her conclusion on finding it open is the sensible one: they have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him.
Verses 3–7. Peter and the other disciple run. John gets there first and looks in; Peter goes straight inside. And then a detail John clearly regarded as decisive: the linen clothes lying, and the napkin that had been about his head not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself.
Grave robbers do not unwrap a body and fold the cloths. Something about the arrangement of that tomb persuaded the man who saw it.
Verse 8. Then went in also that other disciple… and he saw, and believed.
Verse 9. For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. An honest note. He believed before he understood, and the understanding came from the scriptures afterwards.
Verses 11–15. Mary stays, weeping. She sees angels and is not overwhelmed by them — grief has taken the space that awe would occupy. Then she turns and sees Jesus and knew not that it was Jesus, and supposes him to be the gardener.
John has told us twice that the tomb was in a garden. Her mistake is closer to the truth than she knows: the last time the human story stood in a garden it went catastrophically wrong.
Verse 16. Jesus saith unto her, Mary. One word. And she knows him.
Recall John 10: he calleth his own sheep by name… and the sheep follow him: for they know his voice.
Verse 17. Touch me not renders a present imperative better given as stop clinging to me. She is holding on; he tells her the relationship is changing, not ending. And the message he gives her is the most extraordinary sentence he ever sent: I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- wrapped together — entetuligmenon
- Rolled up, folded. The word describes the face cloth as deliberately arranged apart from the linen wrappings, giving the empty-tomb scene an atmosphere of order rather than disturbance.
- Rabboni
- Aramaic, an intensified form of rabbi: my master, my great one. John, writing in Greek for Greek readers, keeps her actual word and translates it — as he does with the words that mattered most.
- my Father, and your Father
- Note the care of the phrasing. He does not say our Father, keeping his own sonship distinct from ours — and yet the whole point of the sentence is that his Father is now theirs. This is the first time in John he calls the disciples my brethren.
Psalm 16 is the text Peter preaches from at Pentecost, seven weeks later: thou wilt not leave my soul in hell; neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.
Peter’s argument in Acts 2 is worth following, because it shows how the first Christians read their Bible. David wrote the psalm; David died and was buried and his sepulchre is with us unto this day; therefore the psalm was not finally about David. He seeing this before spake of the resurrection of Christ.
And the summary he gives: whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death: because it was not possible that he should be holden of it. Not merely that God chose to raise him. That death could not keep him.
Women’s legal testimony was restricted in some ancient Jewish settings, though practice varied. Against that cultural background, the Gospels’ prominent presentation of women as the first resurrection witnesses is historically significant and gives their testimony lasting honour.
And consider how she recognised him. Not by his appearance — she had been looking straight at him. By her name in his voice.
Eleven weeks of study have gone into establishing who he is. This scene says something the study cannot: that being known by him is a different thing from knowing about him, and that it can arrive in a single word.
Then my God, and your God. Everything the cross achieved is in that phrase. The Father of Jesus Christ is now also the Father of a woman standing in a graveyard at dawn.
- Mary was looking at Jesus and did not see him. Where might that be true of you?
- She was persuaded by hearing her own name. What has actually persuaded you — argument, or something more personal?
- 'My Father, and your Father; my God, and your God.' Say it slowly. What does it claim about your standing?
Risen Lord, you came to a weeping woman in a garden and said her name. Say ours. Forgive us for the times we have been looking straight at you and seen a gardener. Thank you that your Father is our Father and your God is our God, because of what you did on Friday. Amen.
Handle Me and See: The Evidence
Their first response to seeing him alive was not joy. It was terror.
36And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. 37But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had seen a spirit. 38And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled? and why do thoughts arise in your hearts? 39Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have. 40And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet. 41And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here any meat? 42And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb. 43And he took it, and did eat before them. 44And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me. 45Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures, 46And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day: 47And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. 48And ye are witnesses of these things. 49And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
3For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures; 4And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures: 5And that he was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve: 6After that, he was seen of above five hundred brethren at once; of whom the greater part remain unto this present, but some are fallen asleep. 7After that, he was seen of James; then of all the apostles. 8And last of all he was seen of me also, as of one born out of due time.
1Come, and let us return unto the Lord: for he hath torn, and he will heal us; he hath smitten, and he will bind us up. 2After two days will he revive us: in the third day he will raise us up, and we shall live in his sight. 3Then shall we know, if we follow on to know the Lord: his going forth is prepared as the morning; and he shall come unto us as the rain, as the latter and former rain unto the earth.
17Now the Lord had prepared a great fish to swallow up Jonah. And Jonah was in the belly of the fish three days and three nights.
Luke 24 records the appearance to the eleven on the evening of the first day. What is notable is how much space is given to establishing that this is a body.
The early Christian claim was not that Jesus’ spirit survived or that his influence lived on. Both ideas were widely available in the ancient world and would have been far easier to defend. The claim was bodily resurrection, which Greeks found absurd and Jews expected only at the end of the age.
Verse 36. Peace be unto you. The ordinary greeting, in the least ordinary circumstances.
Verse 37. But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had seen a spirit. Their first instinct is the one a modern sceptic would suggest: a ghost, a vision, a hallucination. Luke records the disciples reaching for that explanation before anyone else could.
Verses 38–40. Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have. The wounds are still there. The resurrection body is not a replacement; it is this body, transformed, and it carries the marks.
Verse 41. And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered — one of the truest phrases in the Gospels. There is a kind of news too good to be accepted immediately, and Luke names it.
Verses 42–43. He asks for food and eats broiled fish in front of them. Whatever else the resurrection body is, it can eat.
Verses 44–47. Then the Bible study, which we return to on reading 81: the law, the prophets and the psalms, all concerning him, and the mission to all nations.
1 Corinthians 15:3–8. Paul introduces this with the technical vocabulary of handing on tradition: I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received. Most scholars, including many who do not share Paul’s conclusions, regard these verses as an early creed he was given, formulated within a very few years of the crucifixion.
Note the list of witnesses, and note verse 6: above five hundred brethren at once; of whom the greater part remain unto this present, but some are fallen asleep. That is an invitation to check. Paul is writing to Corinth about people who could still be asked.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- flesh and bones — sarka kai ostea
- Luke's phrase is deliberately physical. Paul's language of a spiritual body in 1 Corinthians 15 does not contradict it: the adjective describes what animates the body, not what it is made of — as the same chapter's natural body is not made of soul.
- believed not for joy — apistountōn autōn apo tēs charas
- Disbelieving from joy. Not scepticism but the difficulty of accepting something one wants too much to be true. Anyone who has been given news they had stopped hoping for will recognise it.
- delivered / received — paredōka / parelabon
- The standard pair for transmitting fixed tradition. Paul is not composing; he is passing on something he was given, and he names the witnesses.
Hosea 6:2 — after two days will he revive us: in the third day he will raise us up, and we shall live in his sight — has been proposed as part of the scriptural background to what Paul means by rose again the third day according to the scriptures. It is spoken of the nation, and the New Testament does not explicitly quote this verse in its resurrection accounts. It may be read typologically alongside Christ’s resurrection, but that link is an inference.
Jonah supplies the other strand, and Jesus named it himself: as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale’s belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. It is the only sign he ever offered to those demanding one.
An honest question — What can honestly be said about the historical evidence?
Christian faith trusts the risen Christ, and the New Testament presents reasoned testimony as part of its witness (Acts 17:2–4; 18:4; John 20:30–31). The historical case begins with Jesus’ crucifixion under Pilate, the early proclamation of resurrection, Paul’s record of appearances and his own claimed encounter, and the Gospel testimony to the empty tomb. The Holy Spirit uses this witness to bring conviction and faith; historical enquiry helps us hear and assess what the witnesses claim.
Paul’s testimony in 1 Corinthians 15 is an early primary source for the appearances he received and for his own claimed encounter with Jesus. The Gospels narrate the empty tomb and appearances. The disciples’ transformation and James’s later leadership form part of the wider historical reconstruction.
Matthew 28 preserves the counter-claim that the body was stolen, showing that the location of Jesus’ body was disputed from the beginning. Early Christian gatherings on the first day of the week add to the historical setting in which resurrection faith took shape.
The resurrection claim is rooted in public history and early testimony rather than floating free of evidence. Readers should weigh the witnesses and alternative explanations honestly, while recognising that Christian faith receives their central claim: God raised Jesus from the dead.
The wounds are the detail to keep. He is raised, transformed, no longer subject to death — and he still has the marks. The resurrection does not erase what happened on Friday; it vindicates it.
That is worth thinking about in relation to your own history. The Christian hope is not that what happened to you will be deleted, but that it will be raised.
And they believed not for joy deserves a moment. Doubt in the Gospels is not always resistance. Sometimes it is the mind refusing something it wants too much. Luke does not treat it as sin. Jesus does not scold them. He asks for something to eat.
- The risen body still had the wounds. What does that suggest about what God does with what we have suffered?
- 'They believed not for joy.' Have you ever found something too good to accept? What helped?
- Which piece of the historical evidence do you find most weighty, and which least?
Risen Lord, you stood among frightened men and said peace, and showed them your hands and your feet, and asked for something to eat. Thank you that you are not a ghost or an idea. Where our unbelief comes from fear, calm us; where it comes from joy too large to hold, enlarge us. Amen.
My Lord and My God
He waited a week to come back for one man who would not pretend.
24But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. 25The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe. 26And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them: then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you. 27Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side: and be not faithless, but believing. 28And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God. 29Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed. 30And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book: 31But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life through his name.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
22This thou hast seen, O Lord: keep not silence: O Lord, be not far from me. 23Stir up thyself, and awake to my judgment, even unto my cause, my God and my Lord. 24Judge me, O Lord my God, according to thy righteousness; and let them not rejoice over me.
20And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that we may know him that is true, and we are in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and eternal life.
Thomas appears three times in John, and each time he says something blunt. When Jesus proposes going back to Judea where they had tried to stone him, Thomas says Let us also go, that we may die with him. In the upper room he says we know not whither thou goest; and how can we know the way? Here he refuses to accept second-hand testimony.
He is not a sceptic in the modern sense. He is a man who says out loud what others are thinking, and who is unwilling to profess more than he has.
Verse 24. But Thomas… was not with them when Jesus came. A small, sad clause. He missed it by being absent, which is the ordinary way people miss things.
Verse 25. Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe. The terms are specific and physical. Note that they are exactly what Jesus had offered the others unasked in Luke’s account.
Verse 26. And after eight days. A week. Thomas spent seven days with ten men who had seen the Lord, unable to share it. Nothing suggests they threw him out, and nothing suggests he left.
Verse 27. Jesus comes and addresses him directly, repeating his conditions back to him almost word for word — which means he had heard them. Reach hither thy finger… and be not faithless, but believing.
The Greek is closer to stop being unbelieving and become believing. It is a corrective summons towards faith, offered with patience.
Verse 28. John does not tell us whether Thomas touched him. He tells us what he said: My Lord and my God.
It is the highest confession in the Gospel, and it comes from the man who demanded the most evidence. John has arranged his book so that it opens with the Word was God and closes, before the epilogue, with a disciple saying the same thing to Jesus’ face.
Verse 29. Blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed. That is addressed past Thomas, to everyone reading — including you.
Verses 30–31. And then John states his purpose: these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life through his name.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- be not faithless, but believing — mē ginou apistos alla pistos
- Mē ginou apistos alla pistos calls Thomas from unbelief to belief: “be not faithless, but believing”. The command invites a real response to the risen Jesus.
- My Lord and my God
- Both nouns with the article, in the form of address. It is worth noting that this was also, in the same decades, the title Domitian is said to have liked being given. John's Gospel ends by giving it to a crucified Galilean.
- life through his name — zōēn en tōi onomati autou
- John's stated purpose is not information but life. The whole Gospel is written as an argument with an aim.
1 John 5:20 makes the same identification in a letter rather than a narrative: we are in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and eternal life. The most natural reading of the last sentence takes this as referring to Jesus Christ, just named, though some refer it to the Father. Thomas’ confession is not an isolated outburst; it is what the Johannine writings say.
Psalm 35:23 has the psalmist cry my God and my Lord to the LORD. Thomas, a Jewish man raised on the psalms, says it to a man standing in front of him.
Thomas has been treated badly by history. The phrase doubting Thomas makes him a warning, when John presents him as the climax of the Gospel’s argument.
Consider what he actually did. He refused to say he believed something he did not believe. He stayed with the others through a week of being the odd one out. And when he was given what he had asked for, he went further than anyone else had gone.
Honest doubt that stays in the room is not the enemy of faith. Pretending is. Thomas would not pretend, and he was met.
And note how he was met. Jesus did not send a message or an argument. He came back, specifically, for one man, and offered exactly the terms that man had set. The conditions Thomas laid down as proof of his unbelief turned out to be the shape of Christ’s kindness to him.
- Thomas would not profess more than he had. Is there anything you have been professing that you do not actually believe?
- He stayed with the group for a week while being unable to share their conviction. What does that suggest about how to handle doubt in a church or a marriage?
- 'Blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed.' That is said to you. How does it land?
My Lord and my God. Jesus, you came back for one man who would not pretend, and you offered him exactly what he asked for. Meet our doubts as kindly. Keep us honest rather than polite. And make us those who have not seen and yet believe, and who have life through your name. Amen.
Did Not Our Heart Burn Within Us
Seven miles with the risen Christ, and they talked about him in the third person the whole way.
13And, behold, two of them went that same day to a village called Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about threescore furlongs. 14And they talked together of all these things which had happened. 15And it came to pass, that, while they communed together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and went with them. 16But their eyes were holden that they should not know him. 17And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad? 18And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass there in these days? 19And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people: 20And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him. 21But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel: and beside all this, to day is the third day since these things were done. 22Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished, which were early at the sepulchre; 23And when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive. 24And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said: but him they saw not. 25Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken: 26Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory? 27And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself. 28And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they went: and he made as though he would have gone further. 29But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us: for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them. 30And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. 31And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight. 32And they said one to another, Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures? 33And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with them, 34Saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon. 35And they told what things were done in the way, and how he was known of them in breaking of bread.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
44And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me. 45Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures, 46And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day: 47And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.
15The Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me; unto him ye shall hearken;
11He shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied: by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many; for he shall bear their iniquities.
We touched this passage on reading 14 to gather week two. Today we read it properly, because it is the passage that explains what these twelve weeks have been trying to do.
Two disciples are walking away from Jerusalem on Sunday afternoon. One is named Cleopas; the other is not named, which has led readers ever since to put themselves in the empty place. They are leaving because it is over.
Verses 15–16. Jesus himself drew near, and went with them. But their eyes were holden that they should not know him. The passive construction leaves the agent unstated. Something prevented recognition, and the withholding appears to be deliberate.
Verses 17–18. What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad? He asks a question he knows the answer to. It is his standard method — the same as what seek ye? and whom say ye that I am?
Cleopas’ reply is unintentionally comic: Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass there in these days? They explain the crucifixion to the man who was crucified.
Verses 19–24. Their summary is accurate and complete. They have the facts: a prophet mighty in deed and word, condemned by the chief priests, crucified, three days ago; women at the tomb; a vision of angels; the tomb confirmed empty by others.
And then the sentence that gives away everything: But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel. Past tense. They had all the information and had drawn the wrong conclusion from it.
Verses 25–27. O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken: ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory? The word translated fools is not an insult about intelligence; it means unthinking, failing to use the mind one has.
And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself.
Verse 28. He made as though he would have gone further. He does not force the invitation. They have to ask him in.
Verses 30–31. At the table he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them — the same four verbs as the feeding of the five thousand and the last supper. And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight.
He becomes recognisable and immediately becomes absent. The recognition does not depend on his staying.
Verses 32–33. Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures? And then they walk seven miles back to Jerusalem in the dark.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- expounded — diērmēneusen
- Interpreted, translated; the root of hermeneutics. Luke uses a different word in verse 32 — diēnoigen, he was opening — which he uses again in verse 45 of opening their understanding, and in Acts of the Lord opening Lydia's heart. Opening scripture and opening a person are the same verb.
- slow of heart — bradeis tēi kardiai
- Sluggish in the heart. In biblical usage the heart is the seat of thought and will, not chiefly of feeling. Their problem was not insufficient emotion but unwillingness to think through what they had read.
- burn — kaiomenē
- Kindled, set alight. Looking back, the two disciples recognise the inward response stirred while Jesus opened the Scriptures to them.
What did he say on that road? Luke tells us the method and not the content, which has frustrated readers for two thousand years. But the shape of scriptural themes that illuminate his explanation is the shape of this series.
The seed of the woman. The seed of Abraham. The Passover lamb. The prophet like Moses. The son of David and the throne for ever. The suffering servant. The stone the builders rejected. The pierced one they would look upon. The shepherd who is struck. The new covenant. Bread in the wilderness and a serpent lifted up. Beginning at Moses and all the prophets.
Isaiah 53:11 says of the servant: he shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied. On the Emmaus road, that verse is coming true. He is walking with two of them.
Their problem was never a shortage of facts. They could recite the crucifixion, the empty tomb, the angels, the women, the confirmation. What they lacked was a way of reading, and it took a seven-mile walk with the risen Christ to supply it.
That is a reasonable summary of what these twelve weeks have been for. Not new information about Jesus so much as a reordering of what you half knew, until the pieces sit differently.
Two details to keep. The first is that he made as though he would go further. He does not impose himself; he waits to be asked in, and the invitation was almost not offered. The second is that they recognised him in the breaking of bread, at a table, in an ordinary house in a village, and not during the exposition.
And they went straight back. Seven miles, at night, on roads that were not safe, because news like that cannot be sat on until morning.
- They had all the facts and drew the wrong conclusion. Where might that be true of you?
- He waited to be invited in. Is there a place in your life where you have not asked him to stay?
- 'Did not our heart burn within us?' They only noticed afterwards. Looking back over these weeks, where has your heart burned without your noticing at the time?
Lord Jesus, you walked seven miles with two people who were walking away, and you asked them questions you already knew the answers to, and you opened the scriptures until their hearts burned. Do that for us. Come in and stay with us, for it is toward evening. And make yourself known to us in the breaking of bread. Amen.
Sit Thou at My Right Hand
He did not retire. He was enthroned, and he is praying for you now.
1The former treatise have I made, O Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both to do and teach, 2Until the day in which he was taken up, after that he through the Holy Ghost had given commandments unto the apostles whom he had chosen: 3To whom also he shewed himself alive after his passion by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God: 4And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me. 5For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. 6When they therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel? 7And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power. 8But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth. 9And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, he was taken up; and a cloud received him out of their sight. 10And while they looked stedfastly toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel; 11Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
1The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool. 2The Lord shall send the rod of thy strength out of Zion: rule thou in the midst of thine enemies. 3Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power, in the beauties of holiness from the womb of the morning: thou hast the dew of thy youth. 4The Lord hath sworn, and will not repent, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek.
3Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high;
24But this man, because he continueth ever, hath an unchangeable priesthood. 25Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them. 26For such an high priest became us, who is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher than the heavens; 27Who needeth not daily, as those high priests, to offer up sacrifice, first for his own sins, and then for the people’s: for this he did once, when he offered up himself.
13I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him. 14And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed.
Luke gives the extended ascension narrative; Mark 16:19 also mentions it in the textually disputed longer ending, and he does it twice — at the end of his Gospel and at the start of Acts, where it becomes the hinge between what Jesus began to do and what he continues to do through his church.
The ascension is the most neglected event in the Christian calendar and one of the most consequential. Without it, the resurrection has no destination.
Verses 1–3. All that Jesus began both to do and teach. The word began governs the whole book: Acts is the continuation, not the sequel.
To whom also he shewed himself alive after his passion by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty days. Luke, who told his patron at the start of his Gospel that he had investigated everything carefully, uses the language of evidence.
Verse 6. Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel? After three years, a crucifixion, a resurrection and forty days of instruction, they ask the same question they started with. It is oddly comforting.
Verse 7. It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power. He does not correct the expectation, only the timetable and their access to it.
Verse 8. But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.
That sentence is the contents page of Acts: Jerusalem in chapters 1 to 7, Judea and Samaria in 8 to 12, the ends of the earth from 13 onwards, finishing with Paul in Rome.
Verse 9. A cloud received him out of their sight. The cloud again — over the tabernacle, at the transfiguration, at the annunciation.
Verses 10–11. Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven.
Two things: this same Jesus, and in like manner. The one who returns is not a different figure, and the manner will be as visible as the departure.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- infallible proofs — tekmēriois
- A term used in Greek rhetoric and medicine for demonstrative evidence, as distinct from mere signs. It is the strongest word available and Luke chooses it.
- witnesses — martures
- The root of our word martyr. In Acts it means a witness in the evidential sense: someone who testifies to what they have seen. The later meaning developed because of what testifying cost.
- make intercession — entunchanein (Hebrews 7:25)
- To approach someone on another's behalf; to petition. The present tense in Hebrews describes a continuing activity: he ever lives to do it.
Psalm 110:1 is quoted or alluded to more often in the New Testament than any other Old Testament verse: The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool.
Jesus himself raised the puzzle it poses. If David wrote it and calls this figure my Lord, how is the Messiah simply David’s son? The question is left hanging in the Gospels and answered by the ascension.
And Psalm 110 has a second verse the New Testament uses: Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec. Hebrews builds on it to say that Jesus holds a priesthood that does not pass to a successor, wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them.
Daniel 7, which we read on reading 61, describes the same event from the other end: one like a son of man coming with the clouds to the Ancient of days, and receiving the kingdom. The disciples watched him go up into a cloud. Daniel saw where he arrived.
The ascension is often felt as a departure, and the angels’ question suggests the disciples felt it that way too. Standing and staring is the natural response to being left.
The ascension is enthronement, and Pentecost brings the promised gift of the Spirit. The Son does not cease to be embodied or newly acquire deity after ascending. During his earthly ministry his human life was locally present; as the eternal Son he never ceased to be divine. Now he remains the risen, embodied Lord, present with his people by the Spirit. That presence is promised in Matthew 28:20 and John 14:16–23.
And there is the intercession. Whatever else he is doing now, Hebrews says he ever lives to pray for those who come to God through him. That is the answer to a question this series has raised repeatedly: what is he doing at present? He is praying for you.
Which reframes the angels’ rebuke. Why stand ye gazing up into heaven? Not because heaven is the wrong direction, but because there is work, and because the one you are looking for is not far away.
- The disciples asked the wrong question after three years of teaching. Does that encourage you or worry you?
- 'He ever liveth to make intercession.' What difference does it make to know that he is praying for you now?
- 'Why stand ye gazing up into heaven?' What are you waiting for that you should be getting on with?
Lord Jesus, you are seated at the right hand of the Father, a priest for ever, and you ever live to pray for us. Thank you that you did not leave us but went to fill everything. Forgive us for standing and staring when there is work. And come again, this same Jesus, in like manner. Amen.
Ye Shall Be Witnesses Unto Me
At Babel one language became many and people scattered. Here many languages hear one thing and people gather.
1And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place. 2And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. 3And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. 4And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. 5And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven. 6Now when this was noised abroad, the multitude came together, and were confounded, because that every man heard them speak in his own language. 7And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying one to another, Behold, are not all these which speak Galilaeans? 8And how hear we every man in our own tongue, wherein we were born? 9Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judaea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, 10Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes, 11Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of God. 12And they were all amazed, and were in doubt, saying one to another, What meaneth this? 13Others mocking said, These men are full of new wine. 14But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto them, Ye men of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words: 15For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of the day. 16But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel; 17And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams: 18And on my servants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit; and they shall prophesy: 19And I will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath; blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke: 20The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that great and notable day of the Lord come: 21And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
28And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions: 29And also upon the servants and upon the handmaids in those days will I pour out my spirit. 30And I will shew wonders in the heavens and in the earth, blood, and fire, and pillars of smoke. 31The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and the terrible day of the Lord come. 32And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be delivered: for in mount Zion and in Jerusalem shall be deliverance, as the Lord hath said, and in the remnant whom the Lord shall call.
18And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. 19Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: 20Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.
7Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you. 8And when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment: 9Of sin, because they believe not on me; 10Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more; 11Of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged. 12I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. 13Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come. 14He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you. 15All things that the Father hath are mine: therefore said I, that he shall take of mine, and shall shew it unto you.
Pentecost was the feast of weeks, fifty days after Passover, originally a harvest festival and by this period associated in some Jewish tradition with the giving of the law at Sinai. Jerusalem would have been full of pilgrims from across the empire.
Whatever the associations, the imagery Luke uses is unmistakable: wind and fire, the signs of God’s presence on the mountain, coming now on a room full of ordinary people.
Verses 1–3. A rushing mighty wind… cloven tongues like as of fire. Luke is careful with his comparatives — as of a wind, like as of fire. He is describing something for which he has no exact vocabulary.
Note that the fire divides and rests upon each of them. At Sinai the mountain burned and the people were told to stay back. Here the fire comes and sits on individuals.
Verses 4–11. They speak, and the crowd hears every man in our own tongue, wherein we were born. Luke lists the regions, from Parthia in the east to Rome in the west.
Set this against Genesis 11. At Babel humanity had one language and used its unity to build something to make a name for itself, and God confused the language and scattered them. At Pentecost the languages remain many, and everyone hears the same thing, and people are gathered. The curse is not reversed by abolishing difference; it is answered by making difference no longer a barrier.
Verses 12–13. What meaneth this? and These men are full of new wine. Both responses are recorded. Not everyone present was impressed.
Verses 14–21. Peter — the man who denied him to a servant girl seven weeks earlier — stands up in front of thousands and preaches. His text is Joel.
It shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy… and on my servants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit.
Every category named is one that had been at the margin: the young, the old, women, slaves. In the Old Testament the Spirit came on particular people for particular tasks — a judge, a king, a prophet. Joel promised the day when the qualification would be removed.
Verse 21. And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved. Peter’s quotation ends where it needs to.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- tongues — glōssai
- The word means both a physical tongue and a language. Luke's phrase cloven tongues like as of fire plays on both, and the crowd's reaction makes clear that what was heard at Pentecost was recognisable human languages.
- the last days — en tais eschatais hēmerais
- Peter's own addition to Joel's afterward. The first Christians believed the last days had begun — without being given a date for the end; some New Testament passages also express an urgent expectation of its nearness, but that the decisive act had happened and everything since is the closing chapter.
- all flesh — pasan sarka
- Joel's phrase, and the hinge of the sermon. The Spirit is no longer for a designated few. Acts spends the next several chapters working out how far all goes, and the answer keeps surprising the apostles.
Matthew ends his Gospel with the commission: All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations… and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world.
Notice how that sentence brackets his Gospel. Matthew began by calling him Emmanuel… God with us, and ends with I am with you alway. Everything between is the demonstration that the name was accurate.
And John 16 explains the mechanism: It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you. The ascension makes Pentecost possible. He is not less present after leaving. He is available everywhere.
The most striking thing in Acts 2 is Peter. Seven weeks earlier he could not admit to knowing Jesus in front of a servant girl warming her hands at a fire. Here he stands in the open in the city that executed his master and preaches to thousands, accusing them of it and offering them forgiveness in the same sermon.
Nothing in his character explains the change. Something happened to him.
And the shape of the promise is worth taking personally, particularly at the end of a study like this one. Joel does not say the Spirit is given to the qualified. He says sons and daughters, young and old, servants and handmaidens. You are included in that list by every possible route.
Whatever these twelve weeks have or have not done, the resources for what comes next are not your own.
- Peter denied him to a servant girl and preached to thousands seven weeks later. What accounts for the difference?
- Joel names the young, the old, women and slaves. Who does your church or household still treat as needing a qualification?
- 'It is expedient for you that I go away.' Do you experience Christ as present, or as absent and remembered? Be honest.
Holy Spirit, you came as wind and fire and rested on ordinary people, and you have been poured out on all flesh. Come on this house. Give us the courage that turned a man who denied Christ into a man who preached him. And let whoever calls on the name of the Lord among us be saved. Amen.
Behold, I Make All Things New
Where the whole story has been going, and the last prayer in the Bible.
1And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea. 2And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. 3And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and be their God. 4And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away. 5And he that sat upon the throne said, Behold, I make all things new. And he said unto me, Write: for these words are true and faithful. 6And he said unto me, It is done. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end. I will give unto him that is athirst of the fountain of the water of life freely. 7He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will be his God, and he shall be my son.
Read alongside · supporting Scripture
1And he shewed me a pure river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb. 2In the midst of the street of it, and on either side of the river, was there the tree of life, which bare twelve manner of fruits, and yielded her fruit every month: and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations. 3And there shall be no more curse: but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it; and his servants shall serve him: 4And they shall see his face; and his name shall be in their foreheads. 5And there shall be no night there; and they need no candle, neither light of the sun; for the Lord God giveth them light: and they shall reign for ever and ever.
12And, behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his work shall be. 13I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last. 14Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city. 15For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie. 16I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in the churches. I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star. 17And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely. 18For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book: 19And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book. 20He which testifieth these things saith, Surely I come quickly. Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus. 21The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.
17For, behold, I create new heavens and a new earth: and the former shall not be remembered, nor come into mind. 18But be ye glad and rejoice for ever in that which I create: for, behold, I create Jerusalem a rejoicing, and her people a joy. 19And I will rejoice in Jerusalem, and joy in my people: and the voice of weeping shall be no more heard in her, nor the voice of crying. 20There shall be no more thence an infant of days, nor an old man that hath not filled his days: for the child shall die an hundred years old; but the sinner being an hundred years old shall be accursed. 21And they shall build houses, and inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards, and eat the fruit of them. 22They shall not build, and another inhabit; they shall not plant, and another eat: for as the days of a tree are the days of my people, and mine elect shall long enjoy the work of their hands. 23They shall not labour in vain, nor bring forth for trouble; for they are the seed of the blessed of the Lord, and their offspring with them. 24And it shall come to pass, that before they call, I will answer; and while they are yet speaking, I will hear. 25The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, and the lion shall eat straw like the bullock: and dust shall be the serpent’s meat. They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain, saith the Lord.
13But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope. 14For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. 15For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep. 16For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: 17Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. 18Wherefore comfort one another with these words.
- Reading 78He Is Not Here: He Is Risen
She recognised him by her own name in his voice. - Reading 79Handle Me and See
Not a ghost or an idea: a body that could be touched and could eat. - Reading 80My Lord and My God
He came back for one man who would not pretend. - Reading 81Did Not Our Heart Burn Within Us
They had all the facts and needed a way of reading them. - Reading 82Sit Thou at My Right Hand
Not retirement but enthronement — and he is praying for you now. - Reading 83Ye Shall Be Witnesses
Babel answered: many languages, one message, people gathered.
The last two chapters of the Bible answer its first two. Genesis begins with a garden, a river, a tree of life, and God walking with people; and the opening story moves to an expulsion, a curse, and cherubim guarding the way back. Revelation ends with a city that is a garden, a river, the tree of life, no curse, and God dwelling with his people.
The story does not return to Eden. It arrives somewhere better: not a garden with two people in it but a city with all nations in it, and the tree of life at the centre, and the gates never shut.
21:1–2. A new heaven and a new earth. Note the word: this is not the abolition of the material world but its renewal. And the movement is downwards — the holy city comes down from God out of heaven. The final Christian hope is resurrection and life with God in the new creation. This does not deny the New Testament’s hope of being with Christ after death (Philippians 1:23); it refuses to make disembodied existence the final goal.
Verse 3. Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them. The word is tabernacle — the same root as John 1:14, where the Word tabernacled among us. The presence revealed in the incarnate Son reaches its consummation in God dwelling with his people. The incarnation itself did not cease at the ascension.
Verse 4. And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away.
Read that slowly. It does not say tears will be seen to have been unnecessary. It says God will wipe them away — which is an intimate action, done by hand, to a face.
Verse 5 promises that God makes all things new. Romans 8:19–23 describes creation itself being liberated, while Revelation depicts the former heaven and earth passing away. Together they promise continuity transformed by God: a renewed creation free from sin, death and the curse, filled with his presence.
22:1–3. The river of water of life, the tree of life bearing twelve manner of fruits, and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations. And there shall be no more curse. The tree that was guarded in Genesis 3 stands in the middle of the street with its fruit available.
22:4. And they shall see his face. Moses was told he could not. This is the last promise, and it is the one everything else has been for.
22:12–13, 20. Behold, I come quickly… I am Alpha and Omega. And then the last exchange in the Bible: He which testifieth these things saith, Surely I come quickly. Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus.
The Bible ends with a promise and a prayer, and the familiar prayer is brief: “Come, Lord Jesus”.
Words worth knowing · language notes
- new — kainos
- Kainos means new, often with an emphasis on quality. Neos can emphasise recency, but their meanings overlap: the new covenant is described using neos in Hebrews 12:24. The nature of the final renewal must be inferred from the wider passages, not settled by an absolute lexical contrast.
- tabernacle — skēnē
- The tent of meeting. From Exodus to Revelation, the question the Bible keeps asking is how a holy God can live among an unholy people. The answer given here is a city with no temple in it, for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it.
- Come, Lord Jesus — erchou kurie Iēsou
- Paul preserves the Aramaic form of the same prayer at the end of 1 Corinthians: Maranatha. It was being prayed in Aramaic before it was prayed in Greek, which places it among the very earliest Christian words we have.
Look back over the twelve weeks and notice the shape.
We began before the world was made, with a Son who was already there and a purpose already formed. We followed the promise through Israel — a seed, a lamb, a prophet, a king, a servant — and watched it arrive in a body, in a village, in poverty. We listened to him teach, watched him work, heard him say I am, and weighed the case that he is God. We walked with him to Jerusalem, into a garden, through a trial, onto a cross, and into a tomb. We found the tomb empty and followed him to the right hand of God.
And it ends here, with a city coming down and a face we shall see.
Isaiah 65 promised it: I create new heavens and a new earth: and the former shall not be remembered… the voice of weeping shall be no more heard. 1 Thessalonians 4 promises reunion with those we have lost: so shall we ever be with the Lord. Everything the series has traced runs to that sentence.
Twelve weeks ago we started with John’s prologue and the claim that everything which follows is about one person. If you have read to here, you have covered the eternal Son, the promise, the incarnation, the teaching, the works, the self-revelation, the case for his deity, the passion, the resurrection and the reign.
The right response to all of it is not to feel that a course has been completed. Eighty-four days is nothing. On reading 4 we read that eternal life is to know God and Jesus Christ whom he sent, and knowing a person is not a project with an end.
So the question at the close is not what you have learnt but what you will do next. The habit you have built over twelve weeks — reading together, talking honestly, praying — is worth more than the content of any single day. Do not let it stop because the last page has arrived.
And the last thing to take is the last prayer. The closing verses join promise, prayer and a benediction of grace. Its closing exchange has the church answering a promise: Even so, come, Lord Jesus. That is where all of this has been going, and it is a prayer you can pray tonight.
- Looking back over twelve weeks: what has changed in how you see Jesus?
- Which single day, of the eighty-four, would you return to first?
- 'And they shall see his face.' What do you most want to say to him when you do?
- What will you read together next, and when will you start?
- 'Even so, come, Lord Jesus.' Pray it aloud, and mean it.
Lord Jesus, we have spent twelve weeks with you and we have hardly begun. Thank you that you were there before the world was, that you were made flesh and dwelt among us, that you died and were buried and rose and ascended, and that you ever live to pray for us. We look for the city coming down, and the tears wiped away, and the face we shall see. The Spirit and the bride say, Come. Even so, come, Lord Jesus. Amen.
Companion 1 of 6
Coming to Jesus: new birth, repentance and faith
Begin here, or read alongside readings 23 and 29.
1There was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews: 2The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God: for no man can do these miracles that thou doest, except God be with him. 3Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God. 4Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? can he enter the second time into his mother's womb, and be born? 5Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. 6That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. 7Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again. 8The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit. 9Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can these things be? 10Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest not these things? 11Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do know, and testify that we have seen; and ye receive not our witness. 12If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you of heavenly things? 13And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven. 14And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up: 15That whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life. 16For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. 17For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved. 18He that believeth on him is not condemned: but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God. 19And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil. 20For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved. 21But he that doeth truth cometh to the light, that his deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought in God.
Supporting passages
Numbers 21:4–9 KJV onlineNIV online
Ezekiel 36:25–27 KJV onlineNIV online
Ephesians 2:1–10 KJV onlineNIV online
Romans 10:9–13 KJV onlineNIV online
Nicodemus is a serious religious teacher, yet Jesus speaks to him about a birth he cannot achieve by status, knowledge or effort. The Greek expression in John 3:3 can mean born again or born from above. Nicodemus hears the former in a physical sense; Jesus points to life given by the Spirit. Knowing more about Jesus matters, but information is not identical with receiving this life.
Jesus’ language of water and Spirit recalls the cleansing and renewal promised in Ezekiel 36. Christians differ about the place of baptism in John 3:5; the shared point is that entry into God’s kingdom requires God’s cleansing and life-giving work. This is not a technique that a devotional, a prayer formula or a church background can produce.
Jesus then recalls the bronze serpent lifted up in the wilderness. Numbers 21 first narrates God’s provision for a rebellious people in danger. John 3:14–15 explicitly connects this lifting up with the Son of Man and the life received through believing. Here the Christ-centred connection is supplied by Jesus himself; we need not invent symbolism in every detail.
The gospel is good news about God’s action: the Father gives the Son, the Son brings life, and the Spirit gives new birth. Ephesians 2:8–10 joins three truths that must remain together: salvation is by grace, received through faith, and leads into good works. Obedience is the fruit of God’s saving work, not its purchase price. Repentance means turning from sin towards God; faith means relying on Jesus Christ, crucified and risen, rather than trusting our own record.
John 3 also speaks honestly about judgement. Love does not mean indifference to evil, and belief is more than agreement that Jesus existed. Coming into the light exposes what we would prefer to hide. That exposure is an invitation to receive mercy, confess sin and begin a changed life. If you are exploring faith, speak with a trusted Christian and a faithful local church. Ask questions plainly. You do not need to manufacture an emotional experience before coming to Christ.
- What does Jesus say Nicodemus needs that religious achievement cannot supply?
- Where am I relying on my record, rather than Christ’s mercy?
- What would turning towards Jesus involve in one concrete area of my life?
Father, I cannot give myself new life. Thank you for giving your Son for the world. Have mercy on me, turn me from sin and teach me to trust Jesus. By your Spirit, make me new and lead me in the good works you desire. Amen.
For families
Ask: Can learning someone’s name be the same as becoming their friend? Explain that Jesus invites us to trust him, and that God gives the new life we need. Do not pressure a child to repeat a conversion prayer or claim an experience.
Companion 2 of 6
Living water: knowing Jesus by the Holy Spirit
Read alongside readings 33, 55–56 and 83.
37In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink. 38He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water. 39(But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him should receive: for the Holy Ghost was not yet given; because that Jesus was not yet glorified.)
Supporting passages
John 4:7–26 KJV onlineNIV online
John 14:15–27 KJV onlineNIV online
John 16:7–15 KJV onlineNIV online
Romans 8:1–17 KJV onlineNIV online
Galatians 5:16–26 KJV onlineNIV online
John 4 shows Jesus speaking with a Samaritan woman across significant social and religious boundaries. He knows her history and takes her theological question seriously. The narrative records several marriages and her present situation, but does not explain all their causes; we should not invent a biography of promiscuity. Jesus offers living water and reveals himself as Messiah. She becomes a witness who invites others to encounter him.
In John 7, Jesus invites the thirsty to come and drink, and John explicitly identifies the promised water with the Spirit. The statement that the Spirit was not yet given does not mean the Spirit did not previously exist or act. The promised gift is connected to Jesus’ glorification and the new stage of God’s work that follows it.
The Spirit is not a spiritual mood or an impersonal supply of energy. In John 14–16 he teaches, reminds, testifies and glorifies Jesus. Distinct from the Father and the Son, he shares the divine identity confessed in passages such as Matthew 28:19 and Acts 5:3–4. Christ-centred devotion is therefore Trinitarian: through the Son, by the Spirit, we know and approach the Father.
Romans 8 joins assurance with transformation. Those in Christ are not condemned; those led by the Spirit put sinful practices to death and cry to God as Father. This is neither earning acceptance through effort nor waiting passively for every desire to change. Dependence on the Spirit expresses itself in concrete obedience. Galatians 5 identifies his fruit in love, patience, faithfulness and self-control, not merely in intensity of feeling.
The Spirit’s gifts are exercised within Scripture and accountable church life. Test teaching and impressions by the gospel, their truthfulness and their fruit. The Spirit’s presence is seen in quiet, faithful love as well as in extraordinary gifts.
- What does John say the living water represents?
- How does the Spirit direct attention to Jesus?
- Which fruit of the Spirit most needs to grow in my relationships?
Father, thank you for the Spirit given through your glorified Son. Holy Spirit, open the Scriptures to us, glorify Jesus in our hearts and grow his character in our lives. Help us to recognise truth and to love in practice. Amen.
For families
Use an empty cup to discuss thirst and dependence. Explain that the cup is only an illustration: the Holy Spirit is a person, not water or a force. Ask for one example of kindness to practise today.
Companion 3 of 6
Belonging to Christ’s people: baptism, the table and service
Read alongside readings 56, 64, 69 and 83.
37Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do? 38Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. 39For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call. 40And with many other words did he testify and exhort, saying, Save yourselves from this untoward generation. 41Then they that gladly received his word were baptized: and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls. 42And they continued stedfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers. 43And fear came upon every soul: and many wonders and signs were done by the apostles. 44And all that believed were together, and had all things common; 45And sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all men, as every man had need. 46And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart, 47Praising God, and having favour with all the people. And the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved.
Supporting passages
Matthew 28:18–20 KJV onlineNIV online
1 Corinthians 11:17–34 KJV onlineNIV online
1 Corinthians 12:12–27 KJV onlineNIV online
Ephesians 4:1–16 KJV onlineNIV online
Hebrews 10:19–25 KJV onlineNIV online
The response to Peter’s preaching is not simply a private decision followed by private study. Acts 2 connects repentance, baptism and the gift of the Spirit with a new shared life. The believers devote themselves to apostolic teaching, fellowship, breaking bread and prayer. Their care also becomes material: they share so that others’ needs are met. Knowing Christ draws us towards his people.
Jesus commands baptism in the name of the Father, Son and Holy Spirit and teaching that leads to obedience. Christians differ about infant and believers’ baptism, mode and the precise relationship of baptism to regeneration. Those differences are substantial and should not be hidden, but they do not cancel the command to be identified with Christ and incorporated into the life of his people. Discuss the practice within a faithful church rather than treating this programme as authority to settle every sacramental question.
The Lord’s Supper remembers and proclaims the death of Jesus until he comes. In Corinth, the wealthy were eating while others went hungry. Paul’s warning about eating unworthily addresses the manner of participation, including that humiliating division; it is not a demand that only sinless people approach. Self-examination, repentance, discernment and love belong with confidence in Christ’s mercy.
In 1 Corinthians 12 the body image means that no member is self-sufficient and no apparently weaker member is dispensable. A devotional journey must not train us to become isolated connoisseurs of spiritual material. Ephesians 4 describes maturity through truth spoken in love and each part contributing. Receiving correction, making peace, using gifts and caring for those who cannot repay us all belong to growing closer to Jesus.
Hebrews 10 moves from access to God through Christ into encouragement, perseverance and meeting together. Where illness, disability, caring responsibilities or persecution limit attendance, the church should make participation and care possible rather than treating absence simplistically as indifference. Seek a community that teaches Scripture faithfully, honours Christ, practises accountability and takes vulnerable people seriously. Leadership serves the flock; it does not replace Christ’s lordship.
- Which practices shape the common life in Acts 2?
- Who receives practical care because I belong to a church?
- Where do I need to receive help, offer service or repair a relationship?
Lord Jesus, you have made us members of your body. Deliver us from pride and isolation. Teach us to receive one another, honour the vulnerable and serve with the gifts you give. Keep your church faithful to your word and generous in your love. Amen.
For families
Ask each person how they can help someone else this week. Explain that a church is people belonging to Jesus, not simply a building, and that children and adults can both give and receive care.
Companion 4 of 6
Restored to follow: Jesus and Peter after failure
Read after readings 71 and 80.
1After these things Jesus shewed himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias; and on this wise shewed he himself. 2There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his disciples. 3Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him, We also go with thee. They went forth, and entered into a ship immediately; and that night they caught nothing. 4But when the morning was now come, Jesus stood on the shore: but the disciples knew not that it was Jesus. 5Then Jesus saith unto them, Children, have ye any meat? They answered him, No. 6And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right side of the ship, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes. 7Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. Now when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his fisher's coat unto him, (for he was naked,) and did cast himself into the sea. 8And the other disciples came in a little ship; (for they were not far from land, but as it were two hundred cubits,) dragging the net with fishes. 9As soon then as they were come to land, they saw a fire of coals there, and fish laid thereon, and bread. 10Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have now caught. 11Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to land full of great fishes, an hundred and fifty and three: and for all there were so many, yet was not the net broken. 12Jesus saith unto them, Come and dine. And none of the disciples durst ask him, Who art thou? knowing that it was the Lord. 13Jesus then cometh, and taketh bread, and giveth them, and fish likewise. 14This is now the third time that Jesus shewed himself to his disciples, after that he was risen from the dead. 15So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs. 16He saith to him again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my sheep. 17He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep. 18Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest: but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not. 19This spake he, signifying by what death he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me. 20Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following; which also leaned on his breast at supper, and said, Lord, which is he that betrayeth thee? 21Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and what shall this man do? 22Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? follow thou me.
Supporting passages
Luke 22:31–34 KJV onlineNIV online
Psalm 51:1–12 KJV onlineNIV online
1 John 1:5–2:2 KJV onlineNIV online
2 Corinthians 7:8–11 KJV onlineNIV online
John 21 brings us to a meal beside the lake. Jesus provides bread and fish and then addresses Peter, whose three denials the Gospel has recorded. The threefold question about love strongly recalls those denials. Jesus neither pretends failure never happened nor treats it as the last word about Peter.
Much preaching draws a sharp ladder of meanings from the Greek verbs agapaō and phileō in this conversation. John uses these words with considerable overlap elsewhere, including for the Father’s love of the Son and Jesus’ love of Lazarus. We should therefore be cautious about building the interpretation on two supposedly fixed grades of love. The repeated questions, Peter’s grief and Jesus’ renewed commission carry the narrative’s weight.
Peter is told to care for Jesus’ sheep and to follow him. Restoration is directed towards love and responsibility, not simply relief from shame. Yet Peter’s commission does not create a universal rule that anyone who confesses serious misconduct should immediately regain leadership. Where failure has harmed others, truth, protection, restitution, accountability and the church’s qualifications for office remain necessary. Forgiveness and suitability for a particular role are related but distinct questions.
First John addresses believers who still need confession and cleansing. Denying sin is self-deception; confessing it rests on God’s faithfulness and justice. Jesus is the righteous advocate and atoning sacrifice, so the call to stop sinning comes with provision for those who do sin. Assurance should make confession possible, not make sin seem inconsequential.
Peter then turns towards another disciple and asks about his future. Jesus brings him back to his own calling. Comparison can distract us just as much as shame: we become occupied with someone else’s path and neglect the next faithful step on ours. Jesus’ summons is personal without being individualistic: follow him, and care for those who are his.
- What does Jesus restore Peter to do?
- Am I concealing a failure, excusing it or treating it as beyond Christ’s mercy?
- Whose journey am I comparing with mine, and what obedience is being displaced?
Risen Lord, you know our failures and our love. Give us truthful repentance, confidence in your mercy and courage to make amends. Free us from comparison, and teach us to follow you in the responsibilities you give. Amen.
For families
Discuss how saying sorry differs from making an excuse. Use an ordinary example of repairing a wrong. Children should never be asked to reveal private or distressing experiences in front of a group.
Companion 5 of 6
Our living high priest: prayer, assurance and perseverance
Read alongside readings 28, 76 and 82.
23And they truly were many priests, because they were not suffered to continue by reason of death: 24But this man, because he continueth ever, hath an unchangeable priesthood. 25Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them. 26For such an high priest became us, who is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher than the heavens; 27Who needeth not daily, as those high priests, to offer up sacrifice, first for his own sins, and then for the people's: for this he did once, when he offered up himself. 28For the law maketh men high priests which have infirmity; but the word of the oath, which was since the law, maketh the Son, who is consecrated for evermore.
Supporting passages
Genesis 14:17–20 KJV onlineNIV online
Psalm 110:1–4 KJV onlineNIV online
Hebrews 4:14–16 KJV onlineNIV online
Hebrews 9:11–14 KJV onlineNIV online
Hebrews 10:10–25 KJV onlineNIV online
Romans 8:31–39 KJV onlineNIV online
Hebrews joins Jesus’ completed sacrifice with his continuing priestly ministry. He does not repeatedly die, and his intercession does not imply that the Father must constantly be persuaded to become loving. The Son who offered himself once now lives to intercede for those who come to God through him. His priesthood does not end with death or pass to a successor.
Psalm 110 calls its royal figure a priest for ever according to the order of Melchizedek. Genesis 14 presents Melchizedek as king of Salem and priest of God Most High. Hebrews uses the absence of a recorded genealogy and death in that narrative to construct a comparison with the Son. Readers differ about whether Melchizedek was an ordinary historical priest or a divine appearance; Hebrews’ description does not require us to conclude that he literally had no parents or was Jesus himself.
The contrast in Hebrews is between repeated sacrifices and the effective self-offering of Christ. The movement is towards cleansing, access and service of the living God. Assurance therefore rests on who our priest is and what he has done. It is not established by how intensely we feel forgiven on a particular morning.
The same letter contains serious warnings and repeated calls to hold fast. Christians differ over how those warnings relate to final perseverance and falling away. They should neither be erased by an assurance formula nor used to teach that Christ’s sacrifice is defective. Hebrews directs hearers to Christ and calls them to continue in faith, receive encouragement and resist the deceitfulness of sin.
Prayer is one practical expression of this access. We may approach with honesty and confidence because of Jesus, asking for mercy and help in actual need. Asking in his name is not adding a password that guarantees every request. It means approaching through him and seeking what accords with his character and will (John 14:13–14; 1 John 5:14–15). Unanswered requests should be brought honestly to God without inventing blame or claiming to know his hidden reasons.
- What is complete in Christ’s work, and what does he continue to do?
- Do I measure God’s welcome chiefly by Christ’s promise or by my mood?
- How can I encourage another believer to keep trusting him?
Father, thank you for Jesus, our living high priest. We come through his finished sacrifice and enduring intercession. Give us mercy in failure, help in weakness and perseverance in faith. Teach us to encourage one another until we see him. Amen.
For families
Explain an advocate as someone who speaks on another’s behalf, while making clear that Father and Son both love us. Ask each person to name one thing they would like prayer for, with freedom to pass.
Companion 6 of 6
Looking unto Jesus: a lifetime of faith, love and hope
A conclusion to the readings and a beginning for daily life.
1Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, 2Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. 3For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds.
Supporting passages
Luke 24:25–49 KJV onlineNIV online
John 5:39–40 KJV onlineNIV online
Philippians 3:7–14 KJV onlineNIV online
Colossians 3:1–17 KJV onlineNIV online
Revelation 21:1–8; 22:1–5, 20–21 KJV onlineNIV online
Hebrews 12 follows the witnesses of chapter 11. Their lives bear testimony to faith, but the passage directs our gaze beyond them to Jesus, the pioneer and perfecter of faith. The image of witnesses does not require us to imagine departed believers watching every moment of our lives. Their testimony calls us to run with perseverance, laying aside sin and whatever hinders.
Looking to Jesus is active attention to who he is, what he has accomplished and the path he calls us to follow. Hebrews names the cross, its shame, the joy before him and his place at God’s right hand. This is deeper than trying to maintain a religious feeling. We remember his faithful endurance when our own courage and attention weaken.
Luke 24 teaches Christian readers to understand Scripture’s promises, patterns and saving story in relation to Christ. John 5 warns that searching Scripture can coexist with refusing to come to him. These texts justify the journey’s Christ-centred purpose, but not the claim that every verse is a direct prediction or secret symbol of Jesus. Read each passage first in its literary and historical setting, then ask how it belongs within creation, covenant, sin, redemption and fulfilment.
Paul longs to know Christ, sharing in the pattern of his sufferings and the power of his resurrection. He also says he has not yet arrived. Maturity is not finishing a course or accumulating impressive explanations. Colossians 3 describes its daily form: truthful speech, forgiveness, compassion, patience, love, thankfulness and the word of Christ dwelling richly among the church. Christ-centredness produces neighbour-love and service, not withdrawal from ordinary responsibilities.
The final hope is the risen Lord’s return, judgement and the new creation where God dwells with his people. Scripture gives this hope to sustain faithfulness, not to authorise a timetable we cannot know. Revelation ends with promise, the church’s prayer for Jesus to come, and a benediction of grace. Let that grace shape the next stage. Choose a sustainable rhythm of Scripture, prayer, worship and service. Return after missed days without trying to repay them. Progress marks record readings; they cannot measure your closeness to Christ.
- What have I come to see more clearly about Jesus, and which passage supports it?
- What habit or sin is hindering my attention and obedience?
- What sustainable rhythm will help me continue in Scripture, prayer, fellowship and service?
Lord Jesus, pioneer and perfecter of faith, keep our eyes on you. Teach us to hear your word, trust your grace, obey in love and endure with hope. By your Spirit, bring us nearer to the Father and make us a blessing to our neighbours. Come, Lord Jesus. Amen.
For families
Ask everyone to name one thing they have learnt about Jesus and one loving action for the week. Explain that missing a reading does not make Jesus love them less. End with thanksgiving and the prayer, “Come, Lord Jesus.”
Even so, come, Lord Jesus.
Pause and respond
Your reflection
Saved on this device in this browser. Use Reading tools to make a private backup.